Dakshinamurti Samhita Sanskrit IAST

Dakshinamurti Samhita Sanskrit IAST enthält den Sanskrittext der tantrischen Sammlung in wissenschaftlicher lateinischer Umschrift. In ihrem Mittelpunkt steht Tripura Sundari, die göttliche Mutter der Sri Vidya. Ihre Verehrung verbindet Klang und Gestalt, Atem und Bewusstsein: Der Körper wird durch Nyasa in die Puja einbezogen, das Shri Chakra als göttliche Ordnung betrachtet und das Atemmantra zum Gegenstand innerer Erkenntnis.

Wer sich dem Sanskrit aufmerksam zuwendet, begegnet der Sprache, in der diese Zusammenhänge entfaltet werden. Wiederkehrende Namen und Lautgestalten können die Lektüre zu einer vertieften Betrachtung führen. Besonders die Ajapa-Lehre in Patala 7 und die Bewusstseinslehre in Patala 25 laden dazu ein, den Wortlaut mit der deutschen Übersetzung zu erschließen und anschließend in stiller Besinnung nachklingen zu lassen.

Zur Ausgabe: Einführung und deutsche Übersetzung · Sanskrit IAST · Sanskrit Devanagari · Verse und Mantras

Die Sammlung führt von der Verehrung verschiedener Göttinnen zur Shri-Vidya-Praxis und reicht bis Patala 33. Hinweise zur überlieferten Kapitelzählung und zu schwierigen Lesungen stehen am Ende unter „Textgrundlage und Hinweise zur Übersetzung“.

Dakshinamurti als lehrender Shiva.

Patala 1 – Tripura und Lakshmi

oṃśrīgaṇeśāyanamaḥ

śrīmacchīkośahṛdayaṃpaṃcasiṃhāsanātmakam |
phalaṃkalpalatānāṃcapaṃcaratnasphuratkalaṃ || 1 ||

caturāyatanānaṃdicaturanvayakośagam |
nityānaṃdiparabrahmadhāmanaumisukhāptaye || 2 ||

śrīdevyuvāca

kṛpāṃkurumahādevakathayānandasundara kiṃtadbrahmamayaṃdhāmaśrītumicchāmitatvataḥ kathaṃśrīsahitaṃdevaśrīkośahṛdayakatham paṃcasiṃhāsanesevyaṃkathaṃkalpalatātmakam || 4 ||

kathaṃratnātmakaṃdevakathamāyatanātmakaṃ |
kathamānprāpasaṃsevyaṃkathaṃnityātmakaṃprabho || 5 ||

śrīīśvaruvāca

etatsarvātmakaṃvastutripurāparameśvarī |
caturlakṣmīsevyamānātadākāmadughāvarā || 6 ||

śrīvidyācatathālakṣmīrmahālakṣmīstathaivaca |
triśaktiḥsarvasāmrājyalakṣmīḥpaṃcaprakīrtitāḥ || 7 ||

vāruṇātaṃvahnisaṃsthaṃdīrghanetrasamanvitam |
viṃdunādātmakaṃvījaṃlakṣmīmaṃtrudāhṛtaḥ || 8 ||

ṛṣirbhṛgurnivṛcchaṃdastathāśrīdevatāpriye |
śaturyauvījaśaktīcakīlakaṃrephucyate || 9 ||

dvitīyenacaturthenaṣaṣṭenārkeṇasuṃdari |
indreṇacandrakalayāvidyāṃsaṃsevyasuṃdari || 10 ||

ṣaḍaṃgā nityasenmaṃtrīhṛchiraścaśikhātataḥ kavacaṃnetramastraṃcanamaḥsvāhākrameṇaca || 11 ||

vaṣaṭhuṃvauṣaḍastraṃcaphaḍebhiḥsahavinyaset |
aṣṭapatraṃlikheyaṃtraṃvahirbhūviṃvamālikhet || 12 ||

madhyepuṣpaṃviniḥkṣipyapīṭhaśaktiḥsamarcayet |
vibhūtiruttatiḥkāṃtiḥsṛṣṭiḥkīrtiścasantatiḥ || 13 ||

vyuṣṭirutkṛṣṭiṛddhiścavasudikṣuprapūjayet |
madhyesiṃhāsanaṃpūjyaṃsarvaśaktimayaṃpriye || 14 ||

dhyāyettataḥśriyaṃramyāṃsarvadevanamaskṛtāṃ |
tamakārtasvarābhāsāṃdivyaratnavibhūṣitām || 15 ||

asiṃcyamānāmamṛtairmuktāratnadravairapi |
śubhrābhābhebhayugmenamuhurmuhurapipriye || 16 ||

ratnaughavaddhamukuṭāṃśuddhakṣaumāṃgarāgiṇīṃ |
padmākṣmīṃpadmanābhenahṛdicintyāṃsmaredvudhaḥ || 17 ||

evaṃdhyātvāyajeddevīṃpadmayugmadharāṃsadā |
varadābhayaśobhāḍhyāṃcaturbāhuṃtrilocanām || 18 ||

āvāhanādimudrāścakrameṇaivapradarśayet |
uccāṃjalimadhaḥkuryādihamāvāhanībhavet || 19 ||

iyaṃtuviparītāsyāttadāvaisthāpanībhavet |
urddhāṃguṣṭaumuṣṭiyugaṃtadeyaṃsannidhāpanī || 20 ||

aṃ taraṃguṣṭamuṣṭibhyāṃtadeyaṃsannirodhinī tarjanībhyāṃparibhrāmyasakalīkaraṇaṃbhavet || 21 ||

aṃjalīṃcārghyavatkṛtvāparamīkaraṇaṃbhavet |
parivartyakaraumaṃtrītarjanīcakaniṣṭike || 22 ||

madhyamānāmayugalesthāpayetuparasparaṃ |
amṛtīkaraṇaṃdevimudreyaṃdhenurūpiṇī || 23 ||

etāsāmānyamudrāstudarśayitvāyajetpriye |
gaṃdhapuṣpādibhiḥsamyaksarvakāmārthasiddhaye || 24 ||

agneśāsuravāyavyamadhyedikṣvaṃgapūjanaṃ |
calākāvimalācaivakamalācanamālikā || 25 ||

vibhīṣikāmālikācaśāṃkarīcasumālikā |
purastādikrameṇaivaprādakṣiṇyenapūjayet || 26 ||

iṃdrāgniyamanairṛtyavaruṇānilasaṃjñakān kuvereśānalokeśānbhūrvivecakramādyajet brahmāviṣṇuścalokeśaścorddhādhaḥkramatoyajet arkalakṣaṃjapenmaṃtraṃtadvaśāṃśenahomayet || 28 ||

padmaistrimadhumiśraistupuraścārītatobhavet |
evaṃsaṃsiddhamaṃtrastusarvasāmrājyadobhavet || 29 ||

itiśrīdakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitāyāṃekākṣaralakṣmīpūjanavidhiḥprathamaḥ paṭalaḥ 1

Patala 2 – Mahalakshmi

īśvaruvāca

a vakṣyemaheśānilakṣmīhṛdayamuttamaṃ yasyavijñānamātreṇapalāyaṃtemahāpadaḥ || 1 ||

praṇaṭaṃpūrvamuccāryaharīmātmakamakṣaraṃ |
śrīpuṭaṃvāthakamalevrahmābhānustathaivaca || 2 ||

lāpemadhyagatāṃbhūmiṃrudrasthānetuyojayet |
prasīdayugalaṃpūrvavījānisaṃpuṭenaca || 3 ||

mahālakṣmīhṛdaṃtoyamaṣṭāviṃśativarṇavān |
dakṣaprajāpatiścāsyṛṣiḥchaṃdastathaivaca || 4 ||

gāyatrīdevatālakṣmīhṛdayaṃparikīrtitaṃ |
dvitīyaṃcatṛtīyaṃcavījaśaktekrameṇaca || 5 ||

praṇavaḥkīlakaṃdevitatoṃgānipravinyaset |
aṃgānipūrvavaddevinyasenmaṃtrīsamāhitaḥ || 6 ||

raloghaddasupatrāṃtapadmayugmaṃcahemajaṃ |
agnaravalīrājadādarśaṃdadhatīṃparāṃ || 7 ||

caturbhujāṃsphuradratnanūpurāṃmukuṭojjvalāṃ |
graiveyāṃgadahārāḍhyāṃkiṃkiṇīratnakuṃḍalāṃ || 8 ||

padmāsanasamāsīnāṃdūtībhirmaṃḍitāṃsadā |
śuklāṃgarāgavasanāṃmahādivyāṃganānanāṃ || 9 ||

evaṃdhyātvāccayeddevīṃpūrvayaṃtrecapūrvavat |
ādāvaṃgānisaṃpūjyapūrvavatparameśvarī || 10 ||

bhāratīṃpārvatīṃcaṃḍīṃśacīṃdikṣuprapūjayet |
śrīdharaścahṛṣīkeśovaikuṃṭhoviśvarūpadhṛk || 11 ||

vidikṣupūjayedetāḥsarvasiddhyarthahetave |
anurāgovisaṃvādovijayovallabhomadaḥ || 12 ||

harṣobalaṃcatejasvīpurārabhyapūjayet |
iṃdrādīṃścaivasaṃpūjyapunarddevīyajetsudhīḥ || 13 ||

lakṣatrayaṃjapenmaṃtraṃniyamenatusādhakaḥ |
taddaśāṃśenapadmaistuhunetsaṃpatimicchatā || 14 ||

mahāgajaturaṃgāścajāyaṃtetasyamaṃdire |
suvarṇaratnabhūṣādimaṃḍitaḥsādhakobhavet || 15 ||

itiśrīdakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitāyāṃmahālakṣmīpūjanavidhiḥdvitīyaḥ paṭalaḥ 2

Patala 3 – Trishakti-Lakshmi

īśvaruvāca

triśaktiyajanaṃvakṣyesarvasiddhipradaṃnṛṇāṃ |
śrīvījaṃcaparāvījaṃkāmavījaṃsamālikhet || 1 ||

iyaṃtriśaktirdeveśitriṣulokeṣudurlabhā |
ṛṣirvrahmāsyagāyatrīchaṃdopikathitaṃpriye || 2 ||

triśaktirdevatāṃgānidvirāvṛtyājapetpriye |
athayaṃtraṃpravakṣyāmisādhakānāṃhitāyaca || 3 ||

ṣaṭkoṇaṃpūrvamālikhyamadhyetuvilikhetsudhīḥ |
vīpsayātāṃtuṣaṭkoṇekoṇeṣukramatoyajet || 4 ||

vāhyevasudalaṃkuryāddīrghasvaravibhūṣitaṃ caturasraṃcaturdvāraṃbhūṣitaṃmaṃḍalaṃli t || 5 ||

madhyesamāvāhyadevīṃdhyāyetsarvasamṛddhidāṃ |
navahemasphuradbhūmiratnakuddhimamaṃḍape || 6 ||

mahākalpavanāṃtastheratnasiṃhāsanevare |
kamalāsanaśobhāḍhyāṃratnamaṃjīraraṃjitāṃ || 7 ||

sphuradratnalasanmauliṃratnakuṃḍalamaṃḍitāṃ |
anaṃtaratnaghaṭitanānābhūṣaṇabhūṣitāṃ || 8 ||

dadhatīṃpadmayugalaṃpāśoṃkuśaṃdhanuḥśarān |
ṣaḍbhujāmiṃduvadanāṃdūtībhiḥparivāritāṃ || 9 ||

cārucāmarahastābhāratnādarśasupāṇibhiḥ |
tāṃvūlasvarṇapātrībhirbhūṣāpeṭīsupāṇibhiḥ || 10 ||

taptakārtasvarābhāsāṃpūrvoktemaṃḍaleyajet |
upacāraiḥsamārādhyatatoṃgāvaraṇaṃyajet || 11 ||

pūrvavatparameśāniparivārāṃstatorcayet |
lakṣmīṃhariṃcagirijāṃśivaṃratyaṃgajaukramāt || 12 ||

agrakoṇādisaṃpūjyatataḥṣaṭkoṇapārśvayoḥ |
śaṃkhapadmanidhīpūjyauvasupatreṣumātaraḥ || 13 ||

vrāhmīmāheśvarīcaivakaumārīvaiṣṇavītathā |
vārāhīcaivamāheṃdrīcāmuṃḍāsaptamībhavet || 14 ||

mahālakṣmīrmahādevīpurastādiprapūjayet |
iṃdrādayastusaṃpūjyākāminīrūpadhāriṇaḥ || 15 ||

uttaṃgayauvanotmattādevyārādhanatatparāḥ |
lakṣatrayaṃjapenmaṃtrīniyamenajiteṃdriyaḥ || 16 ||

taddaśāṃśenadeveśikiṃśukairhomayetsudhīḥ |
anenavidhināmaṃtrīpuraścārībhavetpriye || 17 ||

itiśrīdakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitāyāṃtriśaktilakṣmīyajanavidhistṛtīyaḥ paṭalaḥ 3

Patala 4 – Samrajya-Vidya

īśvaruvāca

athavakṣyemahādevisarvasāmrājyadevatāṃ |
yasyāārādhanādviṣṇurabhūllakṣmīpatiḥsvayaṃ || 1 ||

caṃdraśamādanaṃkṣmeśavahnirdīrghākṣimaṃḍitaṃ |
vidukūṭeśvarīyuktaṃvidyeyaṃvaiṣṇavīpriye || 2 ||

śrīvījasaṃpuṭaṃkuryātsārvasāmrājyadāyinī |
ṛṣirharistathāchaṃdogāyatrīcāsyasaṃmatā || 3 ||

devatāmohinīlakṣmīmahāsāmrājyādāyinī |
vījaṃkūṭaṃsamākhyātaṃśaktiśrīvījamucyate || 4 ||

ṣaḍbhirāyaiḥsvarairbhitvāṣaḍaṃgānipravinyaset |
atasīpuṣpasaṃkāśāṃsarvaratnavibhūṣitāṃ || 5 ||

śaṃkhacakragadāpadmaśārṅgavāṇadharāṃkaraiḥ |
khaḍgiḥkarābhyāṃdeveśivaradābhayaśobhitāṃ || 6 ||

evamaṣṭabhujāṃdhyātvāravilakṣaṃjapedbudhaḥ |
taddaśāṃśenapadmaistuhunetsāmrājyasiddhaye || 7 ||

jiteṃdriyaḥsavidhivadyaṃtroddhāraṃśṛṇupriye |
trikoṇaṃcāṣṭayaṃtraṃcabhūviṃbaṃcatatolikhet || 8 ||

caturdvāraṃsuśobhāḍhyaṃyaṃtrametatsamālikhet |
asminsamāvāhyadevīṃpūjayedupacārakaiḥ || 9 ||

pūrvavatparameśāniṣaḍaṃgācaraṇaṃyajet |
gāyatrīcaivasāvitrīsarasvatyagrabhāgataḥ || 10 ||

krameṇapūjayeddevibrāhmyāyāścasvaraiḥpṛthak |
aṣṭapatreṣubhūviṃvetvekoccāreṇapūjayet || 11 ||

aṣṭādaśamahākoṭiyoginībhyonamolikhet |
anenamanunāpaścādiṃdrādīnpūjayettataḥ || 12 ||

punardevīṃsamabhyarcyagaṃdhapuṣpākṣatādibhiḥ |
vaṭukakṣetrapālebhyoyoginībhyovaliṃharet || 13 ||

itiśrīdakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitāyāṃsāmrājyavidyāyajanaṃnāmacaturthaḥ paṭalaḥ 4

Patala 5 – Das höchste Licht

īśvaruvāca

athaśrīkośavidyānāṃcatuṣkaṃśṛṇupārvati |
yasyavijñānamātreṇapunarjanmanavidyate || 1 ||

śrīvidyācaparaṃjyotiḥparaṃniṣkaladevatāḥ |
ajapāmātṛkācaivapaṃcakośāḥprakīrtitāḥ || 2 ||

praṇavaṃpūrvamuccāryamāyāhaṃsaḥpadaṃlikhet |
tataḥsohaṃśirodevivasuvarṇeyamīritāḥ || 3 ||

praṇavaścitkalājñeyāmāyayāvyāmarūpiṇī |
haṃsaḥpadetadeveśisākṣādātmasvarūpiṇī || 4 ||

tatratyaviṃdutritayāsṛṣṭisthitilayātmikā |
prasūteviṃdunādenavāmeyaṃbrahmarūpiṇī || 5 ||

viṃdunāthadvitīyenapālayaṃtījagattrayam |
jyeṣṭeyaṃvaiṣṇavīmāyāādyāsatvaguṇāpriye || 6 ||

tryaṃśenaviṃdunāsarvaṃgrasaṃtītamasāvṛtā |
raudrīviṃdutrayedeviprasūtecāṃvikātadā || 7 ||

ātmānaṃdarśayatyeṣāhaṃsākhyāsaṃhṛtiryadā taderyadarpaṇākārātatojyotirmayībhavet varṇābhyāṃvahnijāyāyāḥparaṃjyotiriyaṃpriye evaṃvicārayanmaṃtrīsākṣādvrahmabhavetusaḥ || 9 ||

ṛṣirbrahmāsyamaṃtrasyagāyatrīchaṃducyate |
paraṃjyotirmayīsākṣāddevatāparikīrtitā || 10 ||

praṇavāṃtyadvayaṃvījaṃśaktīśeṣaṃcakīlakaṃ |
svāhātuhṛdayaṃsohaṃśirohaṃsaḥśikhābhavet || 11 ||

māyayākavacaṃtāravījenanayanatrayam |
spṛṣṭvāmaṃtreṇadeveśisamagreṇāsukaṃbhavet || 12 ||

jñānāgnaumātṛkāvarṇahaviṣācākṣarāhutīḥ |
anenamanunāhutvākṣaṇaṃnirvāṇagobhavet || 13 ||

itiśrīdakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitāyāṃmātmāṣṭākṣaraparaṃjyotirvidhānaṃnāmapaṃcamaḥ paṭalaḥ 5

Patala 6 – Pranava und die ungeteilte Gottheit

īśvaravāca

athavakṣyemahādeviparaniṣkaladevatāṃ |
yasyāḥsmaraṇamātreṇavidānaṃdāyatetanuḥ || 1 ||

anugrahādideveśiviṃdunādakalātmakaṃ |
paraniṣkaladevīyaṃparabrahmasvarūpiṇī || 2 ||

śuklāṃvaraparīdhānāśuklamālyānulepanā |
jñānamudrāṃkitāyogīpativṛṃdenasevitā || 3 ||

ṛṣirbrahmāsyagāyatrīmanoḥchaṃdaḥkramādbhavet |
brahmaivadevatāvījaṃśaktistatrakrameṇatu || 4 ||

makārakīlakaṃmokṣaphalajñānapradāyinī |
svaradvaṃdvasyamadhyetukṣiptvātyaktācatuṣṭayam || 5 ||

ṛṛḷḹcadeveśiṣaḍaṃgānipravinyaset |
tatoyaṃtraṃlikhenmaṃtrītrikoṇaṃcāṣṭapatrakam || 6 ||

caturasraṃcaturdvāramaṃḍitaṃjñānadaṃbhavet |
brahmaraṃdhreviciṃtyāthatatrāvāhyaparameśvarīm || 7 ||

gaṃdhapuṣpādibhiḥsamyaṅmanojñairupacārakaiḥ |
agnīśāsuravāyavyamadhyadikṣvagapūjanam || 8 ||

akāreṇacṛgrūpaṃbrahmāṇaṃpuratoyajet |
sāmavedenasahitamukāreṇahariṃyajet || 9 ||

devīdakṣiṇataḥpaścādaṃtyakoṇeśivaṃyajet |
yajuḥsvarūpaṃkālenatrikoṇekathitaṃpriye || 10 ||

aṣṭapatrecaturdikṣupurādikrameṇatu |
ātmāṃtarātmāparamajñānātmānoyajetpriye || 11 ||

nivṛttiścapravṛttiścavidyāśāṃticatuṣṭayam |
vidikṣupūjayenmaṃtrītatobrahmādikānyajet || 12 ||

teṣvevavasupatreṣucaturasretataḥparam iṃdrādīṃllokapālāṃścapūrvādikramatoyajet gaṃdhapuṣpādinaivedyatarpaṇaiḥparitoṣayet jñānarūpobhavenmaṃtrīmokṣastasyakaresthitaḥ || 15 ||

itiśrīdakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitāyāṃpraṇavavicāraniṣkaladevatāpūjāvidhirnāmaṣaṣṭaḥ paṭalaḥ 6

Patala 7 – Ajapa und Hamsa

īśvaruvāca

ajapārādhanaṃdevikathayāmitavānaghe |
yasyavijñānamātreṇaparabrahmaivadeśikaḥ || 1 ||

haṃsaḥparaṃpareśānipratyahaṃjapatenaraḥ |
mohavaddhonajānātimokṣastasyanajāyate || 2 ||

śrīguroḥkṛpayādevijñāyatejapyatetadā |
ucchāsaniśvāsatayātadābaṃdhaḥkṣayobhavet || 3 ||

ucchāsecaivaniśvāsehaṃsityakṣaradvayaṃ |
tasmātprāṇastuhaṃsākhyaḥātmākāreṇasaṃsthitāḥ || 4 ||

ṣaṣṭiśvāsairbhavetprāṇaḥṣaṭprāṇānāḍikāmatāḥ |
ṣaṣṭināḍyāstuhorātraṃjapasaṃkhyājapāmanoḥ || 5 ||

ekaviṃśatisāhasraṃṣaṭśatādhikamīśvari |
japatepratyahaṃprāṇesadānaṃdamayīṃparām || 6 ||

utpattirjapāraṃbhomṛtirasyanivedanam vinājapenadeveśijapobhavatimaṃtriṇaḥ ajapeyaṃtataḥproktābhavapāśanikṛṃtani śrīguroḥkṛpayādevilabhyatenānyathāpriye enaṃjapaṃmaheśānipratyahaṃvinivedayet gaṇeśabrahmaviṣṇubhyoharāyacamaheśvari jīvātmanekrameṇaivatathaivaparamātmani ṣaṭśatānisahasrāṇiṣaḍaivaṃcatathāpunaḥ ṣaṭsahasrāṇivimalesahasraṃcaikamevahi || 11 ||

punaḥsahasraṃguravekrameṇaivanivedayet |
ādhāresvarṇavarṇesminvādiśāṃtānisaṃsmaret || 12 ||

drutasauvarṇavarṇānivarṇāniparameśvari |
svādhiṣṭānevidrumābhevādilāṃtānisaṃsmaret || 13 ||

vidyutpuṃjaprabhābhānisalilemaṇipūrake |
uphāṃtānimahānīlaprabhānicaviciṃtayet || 14 ||

piṃvarṇemahāvahnikarṇikābhāniciṃtayet |
kādigaṃtānivarṇānicaturthenāhatepriye || 15 ||

viśuddhedhūmravarṇeturaktavarṇānsvarānnyaset |
ājñayāṃvidyudābhāyāṃśubhrauhaṃkṣauviciṃtayet || 16 ||

karpūradyutisaṃrājatsahasradalanīraje |
nādātmakaṃbrahmaraṃdhrejānīhiparameśvari || 17 ||

eteṣusaptacakreṣusthitebhyaḥparameśvari |
japannivedayitvātumahorātrabhavaṃpriye || 18 ||

sahajaṃparameśāninyāsaṃkuruvicakṣaṇe |
ṛṣirhaṃsovyaktapūrvagāyatrīchaṃducyate || 19 ||

devatāparamātmātuhaṃsohaṃvījamucyate |
saḥśaktiḥkīlakaṃsohaṃpraṇavastatvamevahi || 20 ||

nādasthānaṃtathāśvetovarṇastuparameśvari udātaḥsvarityevaṃmanorasyaprakīrtitaḥ mokṣārthīviniyogaḥsyādevaṃjānīhipārvatī tataḥṣaḍaṃgavinyāsaṃkuryādehasyaśuddhaye sūryaṃsomaṃtathādeviniraṃjanamataḥparam nirābhāsaṃcaturthyaṃtasvāhāṃtānkramatonyaset || 23 ||

kavacāṃtānivinyasyatatonaṃtapadaṃsmaret |
tanusūkṣmacaturvarṇānuktādevīpracodayāt || 24 ||

svāhāṃtenaicanayanamavyaktapadapūrvakaḥ |
pravodhātmācaturthyagnijapāṃtostrenigadyate || 25 ||

prāṇānāyamyavidhivanmaṃtrīsamyaksamāhitaḥ |
mūlamaṃtreṇadeviśivāmenāpūryacodaram || 26 ||

kuṃbhaketannirāvṛtyadakṣiṇenacarecayet |
kaniṣṭānāmikāṃguṣṭairyannāsāpuṭadhāraṇaṃ || 27 ||

prāṇāyāmaḥsavijñeyaḥstarjanīmadhyamevinā |
asyahaṃsasyadeviśinigamāgamapakṣmakau || 28 ||

agnīṣomāvathovāpipakṣmautāraḥśirobhavet |
viṃdutrayaṃśikhānetremukhenādaḥprakīrtitaḥ || 29 ||

śivaśaktipadaṃdvaṃdvaṃkālāgnipārśvayugmakaṃ |
ayaṃparamahaṃsastusarvavyāpīprakāśavān || 30 ||

sūryakoṭipratīkāśaḥsvaprakāśonabhāsate |
saṃsārarūpīhaṃsoyaṃvivekaṃdarśayatyapi || 31 ||

ajapānāmagāyatrītriṣulokeṣudurlabhā |
ajayāṃjapatonityaṃpunarjanmanavidyate || 32 ||

ṣaṭśatānyadhikānyatrasahasrāṇyekaviṃśati |
ahorātraṃcaredvāyuḥsajayomokṣadāyakaḥ || 33 ||

itiśrīdakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitāyāṃmajapāvidhānaṃnāmasaptamaḥ paṭalaḥ 7

Video laden

YouTube

YouTube sammelt möglicherweise persönliche Daten. Datenschutzrichtlinie

Fortfahren Ausblenden

Patala 8 – Matrika

īśvaruvāca

athavakṣyemaheśānimātṛkāṃlokamātaram |
akārādikṣakārāṃtāṃvarṇāvayavadevatāṃ || 1 ||

ṛṣirvrahmāsyamaṃtrasyagāyatrīchaṃducyate |
mātṛkādevatādevihalovījāstuśaktayaḥ || 2 ||

svarāstuparameśānijātāvyaktastukīlakaṃ |
anirvācyāhalovarṇāśaktyāvyaktābhavaṃtihi || 3 ||

śaktyāvināśivesūkṣmenāmadhāmanavidyate |
asadrūpāhalovarṇāḥśaktyāsattāparāṅmukhāḥ || 4 ||

sphuranmātrāsadoccāryāsaṃmukhāvyaktivarṇakāḥ |
ṝḷḹparityajyaṣaṇmukhasvaramadhyagāḥ || 5 ||

vargāṣaṭkakrameṇaivasaptamaḥkrodhasaṃyutaḥ |
aṃtenikṣipyadeveśiṣaḍaṃgānipravinyaset || 6 ||

kalāpatrāmvujekaṃṭhesvarāḥsamyakpravinyaset |
sūryapatrāṃmvujenityenāhatedvādaśanyaset || 7 ||

maṇipūremahādevidaśapatrepravinyaset |
daśavarṇāṃliṃgamadhyeṣaṭdaleṣaṭtatheśvari || 8 ||

caturdaletathādhārecaturvarṇāṃstathānyaset |
bhrūmadhyedvidalehaṃkṣauviciṃtyamātṛkāṃnyaset || 9 ||

vrahmaraṃdhretathācakraveṣṭanenayanadvaye |
śrutināsāpuṭadvaṃdvegaṃḍoṣṭadvayakeṣuca || 10 ||

daṃtayugmecamūrddhāsyadvayeṣoḍaśavinyaset dīḥpatsaṃdhiṣusāgneṣupārśvayugmenyasetkramāt pṛṣṭanābhidvayecaivajaṭharevinyasedatha tvagasṛṅnāsamedosthimajjāśukrāṇidhātavaḥ || 12 ||

prāṇajīvaucaparamaupakārādiṣusaṃsthitaḥ |
krameṇadevedeveśinyastavyāetadātmakāḥ || 13 ||

hṛdomūleṣusaṃnyasyatathāparagalenyaset kakṣādvayehṛdārabhyapāṇipādadvayetathā jaṭharānanayorvyāminyasedityarṇarūpiṇīm anenanyāsarūpeṇamaṃtrīvarṇasvarūpavān || 15 ||

dhyāyedvarṇāsvarūpāḍhyāṃsvaravakrāṃkrameṇahi |
kacavargakarāramyāṃtadavargapadāṃvujaṃ || 16 ||

pavargacārupārśvāṃgalasacchātodarīṃparām ya * vargāṃgaśubhargāpīnojataghanastanīm || 17 ||

nitaṃvaviṃvagahanāṃśuklākṣīṃkṣāmamadhyamām |
śuklamālyānurāgāṃgīmakṣasṛkkaṭiśobhitāṃ || 18 ||

ciṃtālikhitasatpāṇiṃsamagravaradāyinīm |
evaṃdhyātvātatodevīṃyajanaṃcasudhīśvaret || 19 ||

ādauvṛttaṃkarṇikākhyaṃhaṃsānugrahasargavān |
vāhyeṣṭadalamālikhyakesareṣusvarānnyaset || 20 ||

yugmayugmaprabhedenatatovasudaleṣuca kādi vargāṣṭakaṃpītyalakṣāṃtaṃparameśvari || 21 ||

caturasraṃtataḥkuryātsiddhidaṃdikṣusaṃlikhet |
ṭhakārāṇāṃcatuṣkaṃcarekhāṃtaṃvāhyatastathā || 22 ||

vāruṇaṃcasamālikhyadevīmāvāhayetsudhīḥ |
ādaupīṭhercanaṃkṛtvānavaśaktipuraskṛtaṃ || 23 ||

medhāprajñāprabhāvidyādhīrdhṛtismṛtivuddhayaḥ |
vidyeśvarīṃcapūrvādidikṣumadhyeprapūjayet || 24 ||

paścādāvāhyagaṃdhādīnupacārānprakalpayet |
agnīśāstraravāyavyamadhyadikṣvaṃgapūjanaṃ || 25 ||

niyojyasvarayugmāṃtenamaskāraṃpṛthakpṛthak |
aṣṭadhāpūjayeddevikesareṣupṛthakpṛthak || 26 ||

tathaivakādivargeṣunamaskāraṃkṣipetpṛthak |
aṣṭadhāvargapūjeyaṃtatovrāhmyādibhiryajet || 27 ||

lokapālaistatodevīṃsamāsadyayajetsudhīḥ lakṣamātraṃdaśāṃsenahunetpālāśapuṣpakaiḥ trimadhvaktairmitāhāraḥpuraścārītatobhavet || 29 ||

itiśrīdakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitāyāṃmātṛkāvidhirnāmāṣṭamaḥ paṭalaḥ 8

Tripura Sundari steht im Mittelpunkt der Verehrung.

Patala 9 – Tripura und östliche Thron-Vidya

īśvaruvāca

paṃcasiṃhāsanagatāvidyājapyāmaheśvari |
mayātatpuruṣāsyenajapyatetachṛṇupriye || 1 ||

anayāsadṛśīvidyātriṣulokeṣudurlabhā |
evāryaviṃdvanādasahitaṃkurusuvrate || 2 ||

etadvāgbhavamuccāryasakalaṃkāmavījakam |
vāmanenetrenuvindantasargavānbhṛguravyayaḥ || 3 ||

anugraheṇasaṃyuktovidyeyaṃtryakṣarībhavet |
ṛṣistudakṣiṇāmūrtiḥśirasivinyasettataḥ || 4 ||

chaṃdaḥpaṃktistuvijñeyaṃmukhevinyasyadevatām |
hṛdayeparameśānivāgbhavaṃvījamucyate || 5 ||

śaktivījaṃśaktirevakāmavījaṃcakālakaṃ |
eṣāvidyāmaheśānipuruṣārthapradāyinī || 6 ||

pādādinābhiparyaṃtamāyaṃnābhestathāgalam |
madhyamaṃśaktivījaṃcagalādāmastakaṃnyaset || 7 ||

vāmapādataletadvadakṣapāṇaudvayaṃnyaset |
karayoḥsaṃpuṭecaivamevaṃnyāsadvayaṃbhavet || 8 ||

etatsaṃpuṭitāṃpaścātmātṛkāṃvinyasetsudhīḥ |
navayonyaṃkitaṃnyāsekuryātkamalalocane || 9 ||

karṇayościbukedeviśaṃkhāsyeṣudṛśornasi |
aṃsayorhṛdayeddevinyasetkūrparakukṣiṣu || 10 ||

jānudvayāṃdhupadvaṃdvaguhyeṣukramatonyaset pārśvahṛtsvastanadvaṃdvakaṃṭheṣvapicavinyaset vījatrakaṃkra meṇaivanavadhāvinyasetpriye vīpsayāṃgānivinyasyapaṃcavāṇānnyasetsudhīḥ || 12 ||

dakāraṃtusamālikhyadvidhāvahnisamanvitam |
anaṃtavāmanetrābhyāṃdviviṃduparibhūṣitam || 13 ||

kāmavījaṃcakālāditavādipṛthivīyutaṃ dīrghakarṇetuviṃdvāḍhyamajapātaṃkramātlikhet lalāṭagalahṛnnābhimūlādhāreṣuvinyaset punareteṣuvījānipaṃcasaṃkhyānivinyaset || 15 ||

hrīṃklīṃmātmakavāvījaṃcaturthaṃvāṇamālikhet |
tatastrīmātmakaṃpaṃcakāmāeteprakīrtitāḥ || 16 ||

evaṃvinyastadehaḥsanprāṇānāyamyapārvati |
dhyāyeddevīṃmaheśānikadaṃbavanamadhyagām || 17 ||

ratnamaṃḍapamadhyetumahākalpavanāṃtare |
muktātapatracchāyāyāṃratnasiṃhāsanesthitām || 18 ||

anarghyaratnaghaṭitāṃmukuṭāṃkuṃḍalojvalām |
hāragraiveyasadratnacitritāṃkaṃkaṇojvalām || 19 ||

hāramuktālasadbhūṣāṃśuddhakṣaumavirājitām |
hāramaṃjīrasubhagāṃraktotpalapadāṃbujāṃ || 20 ||

śuddhāṃgarāgasubhargākarpūrasakalojvalā |
pustakaṃcābhayaṃvāmedakṣiṇecākṣamālikāṃ || 21 ||

varadānaratāṃdevīṃsamyaksārasvatapradām |
evaṃdhyātvājapenmaṃtraṃvarṇalakṣyaṃsamāhitaḥ || 22 ||

athavādevadeveśanandaveyaṃyadābhavet |
tadāsarvārthadāvidyābhuktimuktiphalapradāḥ || 21 ||

śrīguroḥkrapayālavdhāsarvakāmārthasiddhaye |
athavādevedeveśipadmarāgaprabhāṃsmaret || 23 ||

raktavastraṃparīdhānāṃraktābharaṇamaṃḍitāṃ |
hakārārddhasvarūpāṃcaviṃdutrayayutāṃśive || 24 ||

evaṃkāmakalādhyānaṃsadāṃvāpāḥsamudyatam tadaśāṃśenajuhuyātkiṃśukaistrimadhūtkaṭaiḥ tarpaṇaṃcadaśāṃsenalakṣaṃcāyutasaṃkhyayā varṇānukramayogenagaṃgātoyenavāpriye tarpaṇaṃcatathābhūyaḥkarpūravāsitairjalaiḥ athavakṣyenmaheśāniyaṃtraṃsarvārthasiddhidaṃ || 27 ||

ādauśaktiṃsamālikhyatasyānuparisaṃlikhet tāmevavistṛtāṃkiṃcitsaṃpuṭīkṛtyavahninā saṃdhibhedakrameṇaivanavayoniryathābhavet hasauṃkāraṃlikhenmadhyekāmākhyaṃcāṣṭayoniṣu || 29 ||

vahnirvṛtaṃsamālikhyadalairājitamaṣṭabhiḥ keśareṣusvarānyojyadvandvaśaḥparameśvari ka caṭāstapayāvarṇaḥsalakṣāparameśvarī aṣṭapatreṣusaṃlikhyatataḥśūlāṣṭakaṃlikhet || 31 ||

patrāgreṣutatomaṃtrīlikhedvarṇānkrameṇatu |
teṣuśūleṣukhagadyānpūrvataḥkramatolikhet || 32 ||

ṅachajānagnidigbhāgejhañaṭhāndakṣiṇelikhet ḍaḍhaṇānnaiṛtebhāgethadadhānpaścimelikhet naphavānvāyudigbhāgebhamarānuttarelikhet lavaśānīśadeśetutattovṛttaṃsamālikhet || 34 ||

vṛttaṃmātṛkayāvījaṃtatobhūviṃvamālikhet |
caturdvāraviśobhāḍhyaṃmadhyepuṣpaṃvinikṣipet || 35 ||

pīṭhārcanaṃtataḥkuryānmaṃtrīdevimanoharam |
vāmājyeṣṭācaraudrīcaaṃvikecchātataḥparam || 36 ||

jñānākriyākuñcikācaviśvādevīviṣaghnikā |
dūtarīvatathānaṃdāsaṃpūjyāḥabhitaḥpriye || 37 ||

siṃhāsanaṃcasaṃpūjyamadhyavījenamaṃtrikaḥ |
sadāśivamahāpretapadmāsanapadaṃlikhet || 38 ||

ṅeṃtaṃnamoṃtakaṃdeviyajetsiṃhāsanaṃpriye |
muktāchatraṃśaraccaṃdracaṃdrikākāracāmare || 39 ||

uśīrakṣiptasaccandrakalāvyajanayugmakam |
prāṃtamuktāvalīrājansvarṇādarśaṃcapīṭhikāṃ || 40 ||

alaṃkāramayīṃpeṭīṃkaraṃḍaṃśaśipūrakaṃ |
karpūrakṣodabharitaṃcaṣakaṃsvarṇakaṃkatī || 41 ||

satpuṣpāpūrṇakāśmīrapātraṃcadadhatīkramāt |
dhyātvāvāmādikāpaścāddevīmāvāhayetpriye || 42 ||

upacāraiḥsamābhyarcyatarpaṇānisamācaret |
layāṃgaṃvinyaseddevidehemudrāścadarśayet || 43 ||

agnīśāstraravāyavyamadhyadikṣvaṃgapūjanaṃ krameṇapurārabhyaratiprītimanobhavāḥ trikoṇāgreṣudeveśitadvāhyebāṇadevatāḥ devatāyādakṣiṇedvedvevāmeekamagrataḥ anaṃgānaṃgakusumātathācānaṃgamekhalā anaṃgamadanādevīsubhagācabhagātathā bhagasarpiṇyathodevitathācabhagamālinī purārabhyadeviśiprādakṣiṇyenapūjayet aṣṭakoṇeṣutadvāhyevasupatreṣucārcayet asitāṃgaṃtathāvrāhmīṃruṃruṃmāheśvarīṃtathā || 44 ||

caṃḍaṃkaumārikāṃcaivakrodhacaicatuvaiṣṇavīm |
unmattaṃcaivavārāhīṃtathācaivakapālinīṃ || 45 ||

māheṃdrībhīṣaṇaṃdevicāmuṃḍāṃcatataḥparam |
saṃhārabhairavaṃdevimahālakṣmīṃkramādyajet || 46 ||

yugmāyugmaprabhedenasvarairdaivīstubhairavān |
kāmarūpaṃtathādevimalayaṃcadvitīyakam || 47 ||

pīṭhaṃkolagiriṃpīṭhaṃkulāṃtakamataḥparam |
cauhāraṃcaivadeveśijālaṃdharamataḥparam || 50 ||

kapālinaṃcaikapādaṃbhīmarūpamataḥparam |
acalaṃhāṭakaṃcaivapurārabhyapūjayet || 51 ||

adhūrddhastatodevicaturasrekrameṇatu |
iṃdrādayastusaṃpūjyāstatastuvaṭukādayaḥ || 52 ||

vaṭukaṃyoginīṃkṣetrepālaṃgaṇapatiṃyajet |
pūrvādidikṣukoṇeṣuvasūnarkkākramātpriye || 53 ||

rudrāścasarvabhūtāṃścapunardevīsamarcayet |
vanaspatirasotpannogaṃdhāḍhyogaṃdhuttamaḥ || 54 ||

āghneyaḥsarvabhūtānāṃdhūpoyaṃpratigṛhyatām evaṃmanuṃtrivījāṃtedhūpamaṃtrudāhṛtaḥ suprakāśomahādīpaḥsarvatastimirāpahaḥ savāhyābhyaṃtaraṃjyotirdīpoyaṃpratigṛhyatām || 56 ||

tathaivadīpamaṃtroyaṃśṛṇucārārtikaṃpriye |
samastacakrasudrasminmaṃḍalebrahmarūpiṇī || 57 ||

ārārtikaṃgṛhāṇedaṃtripuremamasiddhaye |
ārārtikemidaṃdevividyāṃtemanurīritaḥ || 58 ||

hemapātragataṃdivyaṃparamānnaṃsusaṃskṛtam |
paṃcadhāṣaḍrasopetaṃgṛhāṇaparameśvari || 59 ||

upahāramanurdevividyaṃtesvayamīritaḥ |
yathāśaktijapaṃkṛtvānityahomaṃsamācaret || 60 ||

paṃcāhutistumūlenaṣaḍaṃgānicahomayet |
nityahomaprakāroyaṃsarvavighnatapohayet || 61 ||

yathānyāsaṃpravakṣyāmisarvavighnanivṛttaye |
agnirākṣasavāyavyaśivakoṇeṣumaṃtravit || 62 ||

trikoṇavṛtabhūviṃvamaṃḍalātisamālikhet |
maṃḍalānicacatvāritatrapātrāṇisaṃkṣipet || 63 ||

ṣaṭkāyanamohyaṃtegāṃtegaṇapatiṃtathā |
ādyausaviṃdūpaṃcaivayoginībhyonamaḥsmaret || 64 ||

(mevaśaṃcānayaḥprāṃtetataḥsarvopacārataḥ sa)(hitaṃcavaliṃgṛhṇagṛhṇasvāhāmanuḥpriye) kṣamaṃtekṣetrapālāyanamomaṃtracatuṣṭayam evaṃmaṃtrairvedasaṃkhyairmaṃḍalāniprapūjayet ehyehidevīputrāṃtevaṭukāṃtecanāthaca kapilāṃtejaṭābhāsurāṃtetrinetraca || 66 ||

jvālāmukhatataḥsarvavighnānnāśayaṃnāśaya |
sarvopacārasahitaṃvaliṃgṛhṇapadadvayam || 67 ||

vahnijāyānvitomaṃtrovaṭukasyudāhṛtaḥ |
ūrddhaṃbrahmāṃḍatovāṃtedivyaṃtegaganetica || 68 ||

talebhūpadamālikhyatalecaivatuniṣkale vāpātāletalevāṃtesalilāṃtecavālikhet pavanāṃtecayoryatrakutrāṃtecasthitāiti vākṣetrecaivapīṭhoyapīṭhādiṣucasaṃlikhet || 70 ||

tataḥkṛtapadādhūpadīpādicapadaṃlikhet |
kenaprītāścadevyaścasadānaḥśubhasaṃlikhet || 71 ||

valyaṃtevidhinācaivapātudeveṃdrasaṃlikhet |
vaṃdyāśvayāṃsamuccāryayoginībhyognivallabhā || 72 ||

sarvāṃteyoginītāṃcakavacāstrāgnivallabhā |
yoginīnāmayaṃmaṃtraḥkṣetrapālamanuṃśṛṇu || 73 ||

ṣaḍdīrghasvarabhedenakṣakāraṃbhedayetpriye kavacaṃsthānaśabdāṃtekṣetrapālasamālikhet dhūpadīpādivihitaṃvaliṃgṛhṇadvidhālikhet sarvānkāmānpūrayāgnivallabhākṣetrayomanuḥ || 75 ||

gāṃgīṃgūṃsamālikhyagaṇapāṃtetatolikhet |
varaśavdaṃdvidhādāṃtetataḥsarvajanaṃpadam || 76 ||

mevaśaṃcānayaḥprāṃtetataḥsarvopacārataḥ |
sahitaṃcavaliṃgṛhṇagṛhṇasvāhāmanuḥpriye || 77 ||

gaṇeśasyavarārohemaṃtrairebhirbaliṃharet |
vaṭukasyatutarjanyāsahāṃguṣṭenavāpriye || 78 ||

vāmāṃguṣṭānāmikābhyāṃkṣetrapālasyakathyate tarjanīkevalācāthagaṇeśasyatumadhyamā jagavaktrākṛtirdeviyoginīnāṃtukathyate tarjanīmadhyamānāmayonyākāreṇayojayet balidānavidhaumaṃtrīmudrāṃsuṃdarśayetkramāt stutvānatvāpunardevīdevīmātmaniyojayet || 80 ||

ātmavidyāśivaistatvairguruṃsaṃtoṣyadevatām |
ānaṃdasahitomaṃtrīsarvakarmāṇisādhayet || 81 ||

itiśrītripurāsamārādhanavidhiḥ

īśvaruvāca

mahāsiṃhāsanagatāvidyeyaṃtripureśvarī |
pūrvāmnāyeśvarīvaṃdyāvidyeyaṃparameśvarī || 1 ||

śivacaṃdrāgnivāmākṣiviṃdunādamayaṃpriye |
śaktiḥkalābhyāṃmaṃtecaturyavījamudāhṛtam || 2 ||

śrīvījaṃkurutārtīyaṃvidyāvedākṣarībhavet |
unmanīnāmavidyeyaṃpūrvāmnāyādhidevatā || 3 ||

anayāviyayādevidevīsaṃmānitāpriye pūrvasiṃhāsanagatābhogamokṣaphalapradā madhaiṣāpūrvavaktreṇajapyatedyāpisuṃdarī i tiśrīdakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitāyāṃpūrvāvrāyasiṃhāsanavidyāvarṇanaṃnāmanavamaḥ paṭalaḥ 9

Patala 10 – Lalita und Kameshvari

īśvaruvāca

dakṣiṇāsyenadeveśilalitātripurāpurākāmeśvarīraktanetrāmadyādyāpiprajapyate || 1 ||

śaktivījaṃvāgbhavetukāmarājaṃtupūrvavat aṃtyaṃśivasamāyuktaṃtripurāparameśvarī iyaṃtulalitādevīmahāsaubhāgyavardhinī nyāsapūjādikaṃsarvaṃtripureśīvanānyathā || 3 ||

dhyānamasyāḥpravakṣyāmisādhakānāṃtusiddhaye |
udyatsūryasahasrābhāṃmāṇikyamukuṭojvalāṃ || 4 ||

ratnakuṃḍalamuktālīpadakāṃgadabhūṣitām |
ratnamaṃjīrasubhagāṃraktavastrānulepanāṃ || 5 ||

pāśāṃkuśaupustakaṃcadadhatīmakṣamālikām |
sarvāṃgasuṃdarīdhyāyetsarvasaṃpattihetave || 6 ||

itilalitāpūjāvidhiḥ || 10 ||

īśvaruvāca

kevalaṃkāmavījaṃtukāmeśīvījamucyate |
ṛṣiḥkāmosyamaṃtrasyagāyatraṃchaṃducyate || 1 ||

kāmeśvarīdevatāsyātkarturyevīṃjaśaktike |
pṛthvīvījaṃkīlakīktaṃmahāvaśyakarīparā || 2 ||

ṣaṭdīrghasvarabhedenaṣaḍaṃgānipravinyaset |
pūrvoktapaṃcavāṇāṃścapūrvavadvinyasetpriye || 3 ||

japākusumasaṃkāśāṃdhanurbāṇadharāṃsmaret |
nānālaṃkārasubhagāṃmohayaṃtījagattrayam || 4 ||

arkalakṣaṃjapenmaṃtraṃvaṃdhūkakusumairhunet taddaśāṃśenadeveśipuraśvārītatobhavet athayaṃtraṃpravakṣyāmitrailokyākarṣaṇakṣamaṃ trikoṇaṃcāṣṭapatraṃcatatobhūviṃvamālikhet || 6 ||

madhyevidarbhitaṃvījaṃsādhyasādhakalakṣitaṃ |
koṇatrayāgrevidyāṃcapṛthagaṣṭadaleṣuca || 7 ||

dalāgreṣucasaṃlikhyacaturasreṣṭadhālikhet |
trailokyamohanaṃyaṃtraṃtriṣulokeṣudurlabhaṃ || 8 ||

madhyepuṣpaṃvinikṣipyatataḥpīṭhārcanaṃcaret mohitīkṣobhiṇīcaivavaśinīstaṃbhinītathā ākarṣiṇīdrāviṇīcatathaivāhlādinīparā klinnācakledinīcaivadikṣumadhyetupūjayet || 10 ||

tataḥsiṃhāsanepaścāddevīmāvāhayetpriye |
upacāraiḥsamārādhāguhyamudrāṃpradarśayet || 11 ||

agnīśāsuravāyavyamadhyadikṣvaṃgapūjanaṃ |
tripureśīcavarṇānāmarcanaṃparameśvari || 12 ||

ādāvanaṃgarūpāṃcaanaṃgamadanāṃtathā a naṃgamanmathāṃcaivaanaṃgakusumāṃpriye || 13 ||

paṃcamīṃcayajettadvadanaṃgakusumāturāṃ |
anaṃgaśiśirāṃcaivatathācānaṃgamekhalāṃ || 14 ||

anaṃgadīpikāmaṣṭadaleṣukramatoyajet |
iṃdrādayaścasaṃpūjyāpunarārādhayecchivāṃ || 15 ||

itiśrīdakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitāyāṃkāmeśvarīpūjāvidhirnāmadaśamaḥ paṭalaḥ 10

Patala 11 – Raktanetra und südlicher Thron

īśvaruvāca

raktanetrāṃpravakṣyāmisarvakāmaphalapradām |
tripureśīṃsamālikhyavāgbhaveśaśimaṃḍitāṃ || 1 ||

jīvāgnimaṃḍitāṃkāmavījecāthakramoṃtake raktanetrāmahāvidyāvidyācatripureśvarī lalitāvadimāṃdhyāyellalitātukumārikā iyaṃtuyauvanaprauḍhāpīnonnataghanastanī nitaṃvinīkṣāmamadhyāprāṃtaraktasulocanā pūjānyāsādikaṃsarvaṃtripureśīvasuṃdari || 4 ||

itiraktanetrāpūjāvidhiḥ itiśrīdakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitāyāṃdakṣiṇasiṃhāsanavidhirekādaśamaḥ paṭalaḥ 11

Patala 12 – Bhogini, Sanjivini und westliche Thron-Vidyas

īśvarāuvāca athavakṣyemahādevidakṣiṇāmnāyadevatān aimuktācatataḥklinnekāmavījaṃtatolikhet || 1 ||

madadvavekuleco lkātripureśyāsanaṃpriye vahnimadvadravarṇeyaṃdakṣiṇāmnāyadevatām || 2 ||

bhoginīnāmavidyeyaṃtriṣulokeṣuviśrutā |
anayāvidyayādevidevāḥsammānitāstrayaḥ || 3 ||

dhyānapūjādikaṃsarvaṃvālāvatsamudāhṛtam itiśrībhoginīvidyāvidhiḥ

īśvaruvāca

devipaścimavaktreṇamayādyāpiprajapyate vidyācatuṣṭayaṃsākṣādamṛtānaṃdavigraham mahāsiṃhāsanagatāṃtatrasaṃjīvanīṃśṛṇu śaktivījaṃsamālikhyaśivacaṃdrausamālikhet || 2 ||

anusāravisargābhyāṃmaṃtritaukramataḥpriye |
saṃjīvanicajūṃjīvaṃprāṇagraṃthisyamālikhet || 3 ||

kuruśabdaṃbhṛguḥsargīvaktijāyānvitomanuḥ viṃśatyarṇṛṣiḥśukrogāyatraṃchaṃducyate saṃjīvanīdevatāsyācchaktiraṃtyādivījakam tṛtīyaṃcacatuṣkaṃcadvitīyaṃpaṃcakaṃtathā caturddhikaṃcakramataḥṣaḍaṃgānipravinyaset bhūrjekṣīreṇavilikhetṣaṭkoṇemaṃḍalaṃsudhīḥ karpūrābhāṃhāramuktābhūṣaṇairbhūṣitāṃparāṃ jñānamudrākṣamālāṃcadadhatīṃciṃtayetparāṃ evaṃdhyātvāvāhyama dhyepūjayedupacārakaiḥ ādāvaṃgānisaṃpūjyaṣaṭkoṇeṣucapūjayet saṃjīvanītathābuddhiṃpūrvasaṃjīvanīṃtataḥ ahaṃkāramayīṃtadvatsatusaṃjīvinīṃpriye sarvasaṃjīvinīṃcaivarājasaṃjīnīṃkramāt śaktivīrjanadeveśiṅenamontāḥprapūjayet varṇalakṣaṃjapenmaṃtraṃpuraścaraṇahetave taddaśāṃśenajuyādūrvātrimadhurānvitāḥ itisādhāraṇīpūjāviśeṣaṃśṛṇupārvati itipūjāṃpurākṛtvātvanyadāvaraṇaṃśṛṇu prāṇāpānatathāvyānamudānaṃcasamānakaṃ agnikoṇetataścaivavitataṃcatathādyanaṃ || 8 ||

sukhiraṃvaikharīśadvaṃdvitīyekoṇakeyajet pṛthivyaptejākhyātaṃvāyvākāśautṛtīyake śavdasparśaśvarūpaṃcarasagaṃdhaucaturthake icchājñānākriyācaivaparāmāyācapaṃcame bhūrbhuvaḥsvastapaḥsatyaṃṣaṣṭakoṇekramādyajet sarvasyāṃtevadedevidviṭhaḥsaṃjīvinīpadam triśaḥsaṃjīvanīpūjāmṛtyusaṃjīvinītathā itisaṃjīvinīpūjāvidhiḥ

īśvaruvāca

athavakṣyemaheśānimṛtyuṃjayaparāṃparāṃ vada dvaṃdvaṃvādinītivāṅmudhyenikṣipetpriye || 1 ||

sahasraṃvānbhavedeviklinnekledinicālikhet mahākṣobhaṃkurudvaṃdvaṃśivacaṃdrakalānalāt vāmākṣiviṃdunādāṃkāṃstāravījaṃtatovadet mokṣaṃkuruyugaṃhaṃsaḥśakrasvaravisargamat || 3 ||

iyaṃsaṃjīvinīdeviṛṣirasyāsitapriye |
gāyatraṃchaṃdākhyātaṃdevateyaṃtubhairavī || 4 ||

ādikūṭaṃbhavedvījaṃmadhyakūṭaṃtukīlakaṃ |
anyakuṭaṃbhavecchaktiḥsākṣānmṛtyuvināśinī || 5 ||

navaśakrāṣṭavarṇaistunyaseddhṛdiśiraḥśikhāṃ |
krameṇānenacoccāryyapunaraṃtyatrayaṃnyaset || 6 ||

athatrikoṇamālikhyatataḥṣaṭkoṇamālikhet |
vahiraṣṭadalaṃpadmaṃcaturasraṃcasaṃlikhet || 7 ||

vasupatrekāmapīṭhaṃṣaṭkoṇejālapīṭhakam |
oḍḍiyānaṃtrikoṇetuvidyābhāgatrayeṇatu || 8 ||

dhyātvācāvāhayeddevīṃkadaṃbavanamadhyagāṃ |
pustakaṃvāmahastecadakṣiṇecākṣimālikāṃ || 9 ||

vibhratīṃkuṃdadhavalāṃkumārīṃcitayetparāt |
sarvopacāraiḥsaṃtarpyaṣaḍaṃgācaraṇaṃyajet || 10 ||

vasaṃtaṃmadanaṃcaṃdraṃvidyābhāgatrayeṇatu triko ṇepūjayenmaṃtrīprādakṣiṇyenacāgrataḥ brahmaviśvīśaśavdāṃteyajetsaṃjīvinītrayam itisaṃjīvinīṣaṭkaṃtrikoṇepūjayetsudhīḥ || 12 ||

dharmārthakāmamokṣāṃtejapāṃtevijjapāṃtike |
saṃjīvinīpadaṃcoktāṣaṭkoṇeṣuprapūjayet || 13 ||

aṣṭakāṃtetumātṛṇāṃkuryātsaṃjīvinīpadam |
anenavidhināvidvānpūjayedvasupatrake || 14 ||

niyojyalokapālāṃtepadaṃsaṃjīvinītica |
krameṇānenadeveśipūjayeccaturasrake || 15 ||

tāravījaṃśaktivījaṃśrīvījaṃcādimaṃkuru |
itijaptvāmaheśānipuraṣārthapradābhavet || 16 ||

punaścārādhayeddevīṃgaṃdhapuṣpādibhiḥpriye |
puraścaraṇarītistupūrvasaṃjīvinīvahiḥ || 17 ||

itiśrībhairavīsaṃjīvinīvidhiḥ

īśvaruvāca

parāṃklinnevāgbhavaṃcakaromātmakamakṣaram |
tatonityamadaprāṃtedravemāyāṃcasaṃlikhet || 1 ||

vajreśīravivarṇeyaṃṛṣirbrahmāsyasanmanoḥ |
chandovirāṭcavajreśīdevatāparikīrtitā || 2 ||

paṃcapaṃcacaturthaṃcavījaśaktīkrameṇatu |
tārttīyaṃkīlakaṃdevyāstutoṃgānipravinyaset || 3 ||

ādyaṃtavījaṃsaṃtyajyadvikaṃcaikaṃcarūpakam |
dvikaṃdvikaṃdvikaṃdeviṣaḍaṃgānipravinyaset || 4 ||

vṛtaṃkṛtvāmanoramyaṃkarṇikāṣṭakaśobhitam |
kāmavījenatanmadhyemahāsiṃhāsanaṃyajet || 5 ||

ravipatraviśobhāḍhyaṃtatravidyāṃsamālikhet |
caturasraṃtataḥkṛtvāmadhyepuṣpaṃviniḥkṣipet || 6 ||

dhyātvācāvāhayeddevīṃkadaṃvavanamadhyagāṃ |
raktāṃcaṃdrakalācāhamukudāṃvarabhūṣaṇām || 7 ||

mahātāruṇyagarvāḍhyāṃlocanatrayabhūṣitām śoṇitāvdhitaratyotamahāyaṃtroparisthitāṃ dāḍimīsāpakaṃcaivapāśaṃcaivasṛṇiṃtathā cāpaṃkalāpaṃdadhatīśoṇamālānulepanām || 9 ||

smaredratnabharāṃdevīṃmupacāraiḥsamarcayet |
ādāvaṃgānisaṃpūjyaravipatreprapūjayet || 10 ||

hṛllekhāṃkledinīṃnandāṃkṣobhiṇīṃmadanāturām |
niraṃjanāṃrāgavatīṃklinnāṃcamadanāvatīm || 11 ||

khecarīṃdrāviṇīṃcaivakramādvegavatīṃyajet kāmavījenasaṃpūjyasaṃpradāyāṃtaraṃśṛṇu viravyabhūmiviṃbaṃhiaṣṭapatraṃsamālikhet mātarastatrasaṃpūjyābhūviṃvelokapālakān || 13 ||

punardevīṃsamabhyarcyavarṇalakṣaṃjapechuciḥ |
tadaśāṃyonajudrapādaṃbujairaktasunnibhaiḥ || 14 ||

itivajreśīpūjāvidhiḥ

īśvaruvāca

athavakṣyemaheśānibhairavīṃtripurāṃparām |
paṃcamudrāsamāsīnāṃmuṃḍamālāvibhūṣitām || 1 ||

ātāmnārkāyutābhāsāṃratnabhūṣaṇabhūṣitām |
pāśāṃkuśabhayavarāṃsākṣādbhuvanamātṛkām || 2 ||

haṃsādyaṃvāgbhavaṃvahnivacaṃdrakalāparām |
tripureśīśaktivījaṃśivādyaibhairavīmanuḥ || 3 ||

sarvamasyāvidhānaṃtutripureśīvaviddhihiḥ |
anayāsadṛśīvidyātriṣulokeṣudurlabhā || 4 ||

ititripurābhairavīpūjāvidhiḥ

īśvaruvāca

etaccatuṣṭayaṃdevipaścimāmnāyasāgare |
vāgbhavaṃśaktivījaṃcaśrīvījaṃhasaphānalam || 1 ||

rudrasvareṇasaṃmedyaṃviṃdunādāṃkitehasauḥ |
etatsaṃpuṭitāṃvidyāṃdvātriṃśārṇālikhedvudhaḥ || 2 ||

namobhagavatiprātecaturthaṃpraṇavaṃlikhet īśvarākhyaṃkrameṇaivakubjikāyaipadaṃtataḥ hrīmātmakaṃpadaṃpaścādrumātmakamataḥparam aghoreyaghorepaścādaghoramukhisaṃlikhet || 4 ||

chīṃchīṃkiṇiyugaṃviccekuvjikāsāṃbhavīparā |
paścimānnāyadeveśibhogamokṣapradāyinī || 5 ||

mahāsiṃhāsanākhyaṃtukathitaṃyaccatuṣṭayam |
anayāvidyayāgaurīsamyaksaṃmānitāsadā || 6 ||

itiśrīdakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitāyāṃpaścimāmnāyasiṃhāsanavidyāvivaraṇaṃnāmadvādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ 12

Patala 13 – Nördliche Thron-Vidya

īśvaruvāca

uttarāsyenadeveśimayādyāpiprajapyate |
mahāsiṃhāsanagataubhairavīḍāmarīśvarī || 1 ||

pūrvoktabhairavīdevyāḥkāmakūṭeparāṃśivaṃ |
hitvoccaretadāvidyāmahāsiṃhāsaneśvarī || 2 ||

uttarāmnāyavidyeśībhogamokṣaphalapradā |
vaṃdhūkakusumaprītāṃvaṃdhūkakusumārcitām || 3 ||

vaṃdhūkakusvamābhāsāṃpaṃcamuṃḍādhivāsinīm |
sphuraccaṃdrakalāratnamukuṭāṃmuṃḍamālinīm || 4 ||

trinetrāṃraktavasanāṃpīnonnataghanastanīm |
pustakaṃcākṣamālāṃcavaradaṃcābhayaṃkramāt || 5 ||

dadhatīṃsaṃsmarennityamuttarāmnāyamānitām |
madanāṃtapharemātmamahācaṃḍaṃsamālikhet || 6 ||

yogeśvarāgnyakṣiyutāviyeyaṃkālikāmatā navākṣarīṃmaheśānismareduttaranāyikāṃ anayāvi dyayādevisamyakrasaṃmānitābhavet nyāsapūjādikaṃsarvaṃtripureśīvasuṃdari mahāsaṃpatpradādevimahābhayavināśinī || 9 ||

itiśrīdakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitāyāṃmuttarāmnāyasiṃhāsaneśvarīḍāmaraśvarībhairavīvidhānaṃnāmatrayodaśaḥ paṭalaḥ 13

Patala 14 – Bhairavi-Gestalten

īśvaruvāca

catuḥsiṃhāsaneṣṭāyābhairavyāḥparameśvari |
vāgbhavaṃsarvasāmrājyadāpinyāmadhyamaṃlikhet || 1 ||

dakṣiṇāmnāyarudrārṇāsarvātpaṃcasamālikhet |
caitanyaṃbhairavīṃdhyāyetpāśāṃkuśakapālikām || 2 ||

raktamuṃḍasrajāṃcaivapaṃcapretāsanasthitām |
kāmeśvarīṃcasaṃpūjyapūrvasiṃhāsanāśrayām || 3 ||

iticaitanyabhairavīvidhiḥ

īśvaruvāca

urakṣmāmādanaṃjīvaḥśivevatridhālikhet arkatūryendrakalayākramāttatpiṃḍitaṃkuru viṃdunādātmakaṃcādyaṃyugmasatyaṃvisargavat dhyānaṃtribhuvaneśvaryābhairavyāivasuṃdari || 5 ||

ṣaṭkūṭābhairavīdevīdakṣiṇāmnāyasevitā |
trikoṇaṃcaivaṣaṭkoṇaṃvasrapatraṃkṣamātmakam || 6 ||

ṛṣyāditripureśīvapūjācaivanigadyate || trikoṇekramatodeviratiprītimanobhavāḥ || 7 ||

ḍākinīśākinīcaivalākinīkākinītathā |
rākinīhākinīcaivaṣaṭkoṇeṣuyajetkramāt || 8 ||

aṣṭapatreṣudeveśitathānaṃgādipūjanam mātarobhairavaḥsārdhaṃtathāpīṭhādibhairavāḥ iṃdrādayaścasaṃpūjyādakṣiṇāmnāyamānitā itiṣaṭ kūṭabhairavīvidhiḥ

īśvaruvāca

ṣaṭkūṭabhairavīvarṇātsaṃhārakramatolikhet |
tathāsaṃyojyanityeyaṃbhairavībhayahāriṇī || 11 ||

ṣaṭkūṭabhairavīyaccavidhānapūjanādikam |
paścimāmnāyasāmarthyādku?rvitepīsurīśvarī || 13 ||

anayāsadṛśīvidyātriṣulokeṣudurlabhā itinityābhairavīvidhiḥ

īśvaruvāca

ḍāmaraiśvarabhairavyākādihitvāsureśvari viṃdunādakalākrāṃtaṃśaktivījaṃsamuccaret bhayavidhvaṃsinīnāmabhairavīparikīrtitā uttarāmnāyagaṃbhīrāḍāmareśīcapūjayet || 15 ||

itibhayavidhvaṃsinīvidhiḥ

īśvaruvāca

hasāsvāṃtepharemātmavījaṃsaṃlikhyamaṃtravit |
bhayavidhvaṃsinīnāmabhairavyādrūpamālikhet || 16 ||

madhyamaṃcātimaṃcaivavidyeyaṃ bhogamokṣadā aghorabhairavīdevīśyāmāmuṃḍahmagākulā || 17 ||

dakṣiṇottarayoḥprauḍhāpaṃcamuṃḍādhivāsinī |
pustakaṃcākṣamālāṃcapāśaṃcaivāṃkuśaṃtathā || 18 ||

khaṭvāṃgaṃḍamaruṃcaivakapālaṃśūlamevaca |
dadhatīṃparameśānīṃṣaṭkūṭāmivapūjayet || 19 ||

itighorabhairavītridhiḥ

īśvaruvāca

catuḥsiṃhāsanasamāṃśrīsaṃpadbhairavīṃya yajet bhayavidhvaṃsinīnāmabhairavīpūrvamālikhet || 20 ||

ādyetritīyedeveśivahnivīsamāsanam |
iyaṃsaṃpatpradānāmatriṣulokeṣudurlabhā || 21 ||

catuḥṣaṣṭimahākoṭidyoginīśāsanaṃkṣamā |
atāmrārkasahasrābhāṃcaṃdramaṃḍalasanmukhīṃ || 22 ||

caṃdrakhaṃḍasphuradratnamukuṭāṃkṣāmamadhyamāṃ |
nitaṃvinīṃsphuradraktavasanāṃraktabhūṣaṇām || 23 ||

unmattayauvanaprauḍhāṃpīnaunnataghanastanīm |
asṛkyaṃkāḍhāmuṃḍasrakmaṃḍitāṃgīṃsubhūṣaṇāṃ || 24 ||

pustakaṃcābhayaṃvāmedakṣiṇecākṣamālikāṃ |
varaṃcadadhatīṃpūjyātripureśīcanānyathā || 25 ||

itidakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitāyāṃbhairavīvarṇanaṃnāmacaturdaśaḥ paṭalaḥ 14

Patala 15 – Fünf Sundari-Vidyas

īśvaruvāca

atheśānenavaktreṇamapāyāpiprajapyate |
vidyānāṃpaṃcakaṃdevitriṣulokeṣudurlabhāṃ || 1 ||

vāgbhavaṃśivasaṃyuktaṃvāgbhavaṃmadhyamaṃśṛṇu || hakalāṃtemaheśāniśivavījatrayaṃlikhet || 2 ||

rephavāmākṣividdhiṃdughaṭitaṃtutṛtīyakaṃ |
hasānugrahasargādyaṃvidyaikāsuṃdarīpriye || 3 ||

ahasānyojapenmaṃtrīravituryamanusvaraiḥ |
aṃtyaṃsasargamāyeddheviṃdunādakalātmake || 4 ||

iyaṃdvitīyādeveśisuṃdarīparikīrtitā |
kevalaṃvāgbhavaṃdevivāgbhavemadhyameśṛṇu || 5 ||

hasarāhasahasrāṃśuvāgbhavenacayojayet |
hatrayaṃkalahṛllekhāśaktikūṭaṃśṛṇupriye || 6 ||

catuṣkaṃśivavījānāṃrephānugrahasargamat |
iyaṃtṛtīyādeveśisuṃdarīcaturakṣarā || 7 ||

kalaṃtiśivayugmaṃvrutathāvījatrayeśivam |
parayāpiṃḍitaṃkuryātkrūṭametattridhāpriye || 8 ||

vāgbhavekāmavījecaśaktivījecasaṃlikhet |
caturthīsuṃdarīkhyātābhogamokṣapradāyinī || 9 ||

jīvaḥśivayugaṃjīvaḥkṣmākṣakāraśivenumat |
etadādyaṃcamadhyaṃcahasayukṣmākṣameṃdumat || 10 ||

anyaṃtuhasalakṣenduhendvākāśavibhūṣitaṃ |
tripureśīmanorekhāpaṃcamīsuṃdarīsmṛtā || 11 ||

saṃpatpradāṃbhairavīṃcadhyāyetpaṃcakamuttam ṛ ṣyādipūjāvijñeyātripureśīcanānyathā || 12 ||

itiśrīdakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitāyāṃsuṃdarīpūjanaṃnāmapaṃcadaśaḥ paṭalaḥ 15

Patala 16 – Wunschranken-Vidyas

īśvaruvāca

athavakṣyemaheśānividyākalpalatāpriye |
yāsāvijñānamātreṇapalāyaṃtemahāpadaḥ || 1 ||

śrīvidyāpārijāteśīpaṃcakāmeśvarītathā |
paṃcavāṇeśvarīdevīkumārīpaṃcakīrtitāḥ || 2 ||

saṃpatpradāyābhairavyāvāgbhavaṃvījamālikheta |
tāreṇaparayādevisaṃpuṭīkratumaṃtravit || 3 ||

sarasvatīhṛdaṃtoyaṃrudrārṇairmanurīritaḥ |
ṛṣi'syāddakṣiṇāmūrtirgāyatrīchaṃducyate || 4 ||

pārijāteśvarīvāṇīdevatāparikīrtitā |
dvitīyecatṛtīyaṃcavījaśaktīcatārakaṃ || 5 ||

kīlakaṃcamaheśānimahāsārasvatapradam |
ṣaḍdīrghasvarasaṃbhinnavījenāṃgānisaṃnyaset || 6 ||

brahmaraṃdhrebhruvormadhyenetraśrotrapuṭekramāt |
nāsāraṃdhrayugejihvāṃliṃgayāpuṣuvinyaset || 7 ||

varṇānvitāsyadeveśīṃdhyāyetsārasvatapradāṃ |
haṃsārūḍhāṃlasanmuktāṃdhavalāṃśubhravāsasaṃ || 8 ||

śucismitāṃcaṃdramauliṃvajramuktāvibhūṣaṇāṃ |
vidyāṃvīṇāsvadhākuṃbhamakṣamālāṃcavibhratīṃ || 9 ||

evaṃdhyātvājapenmaṃtraṃravilakṣaṃsamāhitaḥ |
hunetsahasradaśakaṃsitapadmaiḥprasannadhīḥ || 10 ||

athavādevadeveśijuhuyānnāgapaṃcakaiḥ mātṛkāvallikheyaṃtraṃpīṭhetadvatprapūjayate् tatrāvāṇīṃsamāvāhyapūjayedupacārakaiḥ ādāvaṃgānisaṃpūjyaparivārānsamarcayet || 12 ||

pārśvaryordevatāyāstusaṃskṛtāṃyajet prajāmedhāstutiḥśaktiḥsmṛtirvāgīśvarītica sumatisvastrirityetāvasupatreṣupūjayet śvātarastudalāgreṣusaṃpūjyāparameśvari iṃdrādayaścabhūviṃvepunardevīsamarcayet pārijāteśvarīvidyādurlabhābhuvanatraye || 15 ||

itipārijāteśvarīvāṇīyajanavidhiḥ īśvaruvāathavakṣyemaheśānipaṃcavāṇīśvarīśivāṃ tairevapaṃcabhirvāṇairvidyāpaṃcākṣarībhavet || 16 ||

ṛṣirasyāstumadanogāyatrīchaṃducyate |
kāmeśvarīvavījānidevatāceyamīśvari || 17 ||

vyastaiḥsamastairaṃgānivāṇaiḥpaṃcabhirarcayet |
pūrvavatpaṃcavarṇānāṃnyāsaṃkurvādicakṣaṇaḥ || 18 ||

paṃcakāmāṃścavinyasyapūrvavatparameśvari u dyadivākarābhāsāṃnānālaṃkārabhūṣitām || 19 ||

vaṃdhūkakusumākāraraktavastrāṃgarāgiṇīm ikṣukodaṃḍapuṣpeṣuvirājitabhujadvayām evaṃdhyātvājapenmaṃtraṃvarṇalakṣaṃsamāhitaḥ taddaśāṃśenajuhuyādvaṃdhūkakusumaiḥpriye kāmeśvarīvasaṃpūjyāviśeṣovāṇapūjanam (tripureśīvasaṃpūjanam) tripureśīvasaṃpūjyamohayejagatīmimām || 22 ||

itipaṃcavāṇeśvarīyajanavidhiḥ

īśvaruvāca

athavakṣyepaṃcakāmanāpikāṃviśvamātarāṃ |
pūrvoktapaṃcakāmaistupaṃcakāmīśvarībhavet || 23 ||

ṛṣiḥsaṃmohanonāmagāyatraṃchaṃducyate |
devateyaṃkāmamādyaṃvījaṃśaktetukīlakaṃ || 24 ||

aṃtyametairnyasenmaṃtrīvyastaiścaivasamastakaiḥ |
aṃgānipūrvavatkāmavāṇanyāsadvayaṃyajet || 25 ||

raktāṃraktadukulāṃgaṃlepanāṃraktabhūṣaṇāṃ |
pāśāṃkuśaudhanurvāṇānpustakaṃcākṣimālikān || 26 ||

varābhītiṃcadadhatīṃtrailokyavaśakāriṇīm |
anyatsarvaṃpūjanādipaṃcavāṇeśvarīcatu || 27 ||

paṃcakāmaiḥparivṛtāviśeṣoyaṃnigadyate itipaṃcakāmeśvarīyajanavidhiḥ īśvaru || 0 ||

athavakṣyemaheśānikumārīṃviśvamātaram |
kāmeśvarīṃbhagavatīṃtrailokyākarṣaṇakṣamām || 29 ||

vāgbhavaṃtripureśānyāṃhitvātatsaṃkṣipetsudhīḥ |
kāmaśaktidvayāṃtasthaṃvidyeyaṃdvyakṣarībhavet || 30 ||

tripureśīcṛṣyādivījaśaktīkrameṇatu |
ādyaṃtekīlakaṃsadhyaṃmahāvaśyakarīpriye || 31 ||

dvirāvṛtyāṣaḍaṃgānipaṃcavāṇānpravinyaset paṃcakāmāṃścavinyasyamūlenavyāpakaṃnyaset kāmeśvarīmahāyaṃtramadhyedevīṃprapūjayet viśeṣaṃśṛṇutatraivavāṇasthāneṣupārvati || 33 ||

paṃcakāmānprapūjyātharatyāditritayaṃyajet |
tatonaṃgāyagādyaṣṭakaṃsyādbhairavaiḥsahamātaraḥ || 34 ||

aṣṭapatreṣucāgreṣuyajetpīṭhāṣṭakaṃpriye |
iṃdrādayaścasaṃpūjyāmadhyedevīṃsamarcayet || 35 ||

puraścaraṇakṛtyaṃtutripureśīvasuṃdari |
etāṃsmaranmaheśānimohayejagatīmimām || 36 ||

udyatsūryasahasrābhāṃmāṇikyavarabhūṣaṇān |
sphuradratnadukūlāḍhyāṃnānālaṃkārabhūṣaṇāṃ || 37 ||

ikṣukodaṃḍavāṇāṃścapustakaṃcākṣimālikāṃ |
dadhatīṃciṃtayennityaṃsarvarājavaśaṃkarīm || 38 ||

itikumārīyajanavidhiḥ itiśrīdakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitāyāṃkalpalatākathanaṃnāmaṣoḍaśaḥ paṭalaḥ 16

Shri Yantra: Gestalt der Verehrung und Betrachtung.

Patala 17 – Annapurna

devyuvāca

paṃcaratnamahāvidyāsūcitānaprakāśitā |
śrotumichāmideveśakṛpāṃkurumaheśvara || 1 ||

īśvaruvāca

siddhavidyāṃpravakṣyāmismaraṇenāpisiddhidām |
kāmadāmattadānityaṃsarvaiśvaryapradāpriye || 2 ||

śrīvidyāsiddhavidyācamātaṃgībhuvaneśvarī |
vārāhīticasaṃproktāpaṃcaratnaṃprakīrtitam || 3 ||

śivāgnivāmanayanaviṃdunādakalātmakaṃ |
śrīkāmayugalaṃcoktāhṛdaṃtebhagavatyapi || 4 ||

māheśvarīcaturvarṇamatrapūrṇaṃtatolikhet |
catuvarṇaṃvahnijāyātārādyomanurīritaḥ || 5 ||

dvidaśārṇaṃmaheśāniprātarevasamarcayet |
asyāḥsmaraṇamātreṇapalāyaṃtemahāpadaḥ || 6 ||

ṛṣirbrahmāsyamaṃtrasyuṣṇikchaṃdobhidhīyate |
annapūrṇeśvarīsiddhavidyeyaṃdevatāpriye || 7 ||

vījaśaktīḥkīlakaṃcahṛllekhādikamucyate |
ṣaḍdīrghasvarasaṃbhinnaṃhṛllekhāṃkurupārvatī || 8 ||

ebhiraṃgānivinyasyavarṇanyāsaṃsamācaret |
brahmaredhrecasīmaṃtebhālebhrūmadhyayornasi || 9 ||

vaktrekaṃṭhecahṛdayekukṣinābhiṣuliṃgake |
ādhāresphikdvayecorudvayejānudvayetathā || 10 ||

pādayordevadeveśipadanyāsaṃtatonyaset navadvāreṣu(hṛdayekukṣinābhiṣuliṃgake ā)(dhāresphikdvayecorudvayejānu) deveśipadanyāsamudāhṛtāḥ || 11 ||

mūlenavyāpakaṃnyāsaṃkuryāddehasyaśuddhaye |
athayaṃtraṃpravakṣyāmibhogamokṣaphalapradam || 12 ||

trikoṇaṃṣoḍaśāraṃcatatoṣṭadalanīrajaṃ |
bhūviṃvaṃparameśānitāraṃmadhyevinikṣipet || 13 ||

koṇatrayetrivījāniprādakṣiṇyenayojayet |
agramārabhyapūrvādikalāpatreśṛṇupriye || 14 ||

avaśiṣṭātkalāvarṇānpūrvādikramatolikhet |
aṣṭapatrasyapatreṣulikhedīrghasvarātpriye || 15 ||

etatpīṭhaṃsamabhyarcyapraṇavenatridhāvudhaḥ |
tatrāvāhyānnadāṃdevīṃmudrāsādhāraṇaṃyajet || 16 ||

gaṃdhapuṣpādibhiḥsamyagabhyarcyaparitoyajet |
agnīśāsuravāyavyamadhyadikṣvaṃgapūjanam || 17 ||

dhyātvādevīṃsiddhavidyāṃmahākṣīrārṇavevudhaḥ |
ratnadvīpelasadvarṇaprākārabhavanojvale || 18 ||

kalpadrumaviśobhāḍhyasiṃhāsanasamanvite |
udyatsūryasamābhāsāṃvicitraṃvasanojvalāṃ || 19 ||

caṃdracūḍāmannadānaniratāṃratnabhūṣitām |
suvarṇakalaśākārastanabhārabharolatām || 20 ||

rudratāṃḍavasānaṃdaṃdvibhujāṃparameśvarīm |
varadābhayaśobhāḍhyāmannadānaratāṃsadā || 21 ||

athavādakṣiṇehastedarvīdhyāyetsuvarṇajām |
dugdhānnabharitāṃpātraṃdivyaratnādibhūṣitām || 22 ||

vāmahastemaheśānidhyātvemāṃparameśvarīm |
puratastāṃḍavaprauḍhaṃrudraṃsaṃpūjayetpriye || 23 ||

dvitīyenatuvījenatṛtīyenahariṃyajet |
brahmāṇaṃturyavījenakalāpatraṃtatoyajet || 24 ||

ādaunatasurāmokṣadāyinībhayahāriṇī |
gatihaṃsīvarākṣīcatīrtharūpātataḥparam || 25 ||

mānadāhemadāsvarṇadātrīripunikṛtanī |
anarthadhvaṃsinīdevīmananānaṃdadāyinī || 26 ||

pūtamūrtiṛṇaghrīcasvāminīharasuṃdarī |
śoḍaśāṃteṃnnapūrṇāyainamaskārakrameṇatu || 27 ||

varṇadevīṃsamabhyarcyavasupatraṃtatoyajet |
brāhmyaṣṭakenadeveśicaturasretatoyajet || 28 ||

lokapālaiḥpunardevīṃgaṃdhapuṣpādibhiryajet |
lakṣyaṃjapetsuniyamaṃstaddaśāṃśenahomayet || 29 ||

ramyapāpasasarpibhyāṃsiddhidaṃbhavatidhruvam |
ititekathitāsiddhavidyātraphaladāyinī || 30 ||

itiśrīdakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitāyāṃmannapūrṇāyajanaṃnāmasaptadaśaḥ paṭalaḥ 17

Patala 18 – Matangi

īśvaruvāca

athātaḥsaṃpravakṣyāmimātaṃgīṃratnadevatām |
vāgbhavaṃkāmavījaṃcasargavānbhṛguruttame || 1 ||

anugraheṇasaṃyuktaḥpunarādyaṃparāṃlikhet |
śrīvījaṃtārakaṃcaivanamobhagavatītica || 2 ||

mātaṃgīśvarisarvāṃtemanoharijanādike |
sarvarājavaśaṃcāṃtekarisarvanukhāṃtakaṃ || 3 ||

raṃjanītitataḥsarvastrīśavdaṃcatatovadet |
puruṣāṃtevaśaṃcoktākaryaṃtesarvaduṣṭaca || 4 ||

mṛgaṃnevaśamālikhyasarvalokapadaṃvadet |
tataścavaśamālikhyakariśavdaṃtatolikhet || 5 ||

parāṃśriyaṃkāmavījaṃvāgbhavaṃcatatolikhet |
saptatiścatrayovarṇāmātaṃgīvigrahāpriye || 6 ||

iyaṃsamastavidyānāṃrājñīmokṣārthasiddhidā |
ṛṣirmataṃgobhagavāngāyatraṃchaṃducyate || 7 ||

devatānādamūrtistumātaṃgīparameśvarī kāmavījaṃvāgbhavaṃca vījaśaktīcakīlakam || 8 ||

tārtīyaṃdevadeveśiṣaḍaṃgānyathavinyaset ādyavījatrayeṇaivadvirāvṛtyāṣaḍaṃgakam aṃbhojārpitadakṣāghriṃkṣāmāṃdhyāyenmataṃginīṃ kaṇadvīṇālasannādaślāghyāṃdolitakuṃḍalām daṃtapaṃktiprabhāramyāṃśivāṃsarvāṃgasuṃdarīm kadaṃvapuṣpadāmāghyāṃvīṇāvādanatatparām || 11 ||

śyāmāṃgīṃśaṃkhavalayāṃdhyāyetsarvārthasiddhaye |
athayaṃtraṃpravakṣyāmitrikoṇaṃpaṃcakoṇakam || 12 ||

vasupatraṃkalāpatravasupatraṃcaturdalam |
caturasraṃcaturdvāramevaṃmaṃḍalamālikhet || 13 ||

āvāhyadevatāṃsamyagupacāraiḥsamarcayet |
agneśāsuravāyavyamadhyadikṣvaṃgapūjanaṃ || 14 ||

athavakṣyemaheśānicarapratyapūjanam agradvārācaturdikṣuprādakṣiṇyenapūjayet sarasvatīṃcalakṣmīṃścaśaṃkhapadmanidhīpriye vidikṣuvāmabhāgādiprādakṣiṇyenapūrvavat || 16 ||

vaṭukaṃgaṇarājaṃcakṣetrapālaṃcayoginīḥ |
tataścaturdalāgreṣusiddhamātaṃginīṃkramāt || 17 ||

mahālakṣmīmayīṃsiddhalakṣmīmātaṃginīṃyajet |
mahāmātaṃginīṃdevīṃprādakṣiṇyenapūjayet || 18 ||

aṣṭapatremaheśānitvasitāṃgādibhairavān |
asitāṃgoruruścaṃḍaḥkrodhunmattabhairavaḥ || 19 ||

kapālībhīṣaṇaścaivasaṃhāraścāṣṭabhairavāḥ |
prādakṣiṇyenadeveśipurārabhyapūjayet || 20 ||

vāmājyeṣṭācaraudrīcaśāṃtiḥśraddhācapaṃcamī |
vāgīśvarīkriyāśaktirlakṣmīḥpuṣṭistathaivaca || 21 ||

mohinīpramathāsvāsācīcīvaiviṃdumālinī |
svarānaṃdānāgavuddhiretāḥṣoḍaśakīrtitāḥ || 22 ||

purārabhyadeveśiprādakṣiṇyenapūjayet ṣoḍaśāretatodevilakṣmīcaivasarasvati ratiḥprītiḥkīrtiśāṃtiḥtuṣṭipuṣṭiścapūrvavat patrāṣṭakeṣudeveśimātṛṇāṃcāṣṭakaṃyajet pūrvavatpaṃcapatreṣudrāviṇośoṣiṇītathā staṃbhinīmohinīcaivatathācākarṣakāriṇī || 26 ||

trikoṇepihideveśiyajedagrepipūrvavat |
prādakṣiṇyenamanunāratiprītimanobhavāḥ || 27 ||

punaḥsaṃpūjyadeveśīṃsarvopaskarakaiḥpriye |
punaścaraṇakāryeṣulakṣatrayamudāhṛtam || 28 ||

pravālamālayādevidaśāṃśenatuhomayet |
vaṃdhūkakusumairmaṃtrītrikoṇekuṃḍakeśuciḥ || 29 ||

evaṃsaṃśuddhamaṃtrastusarvakarmāṇisādhayet |
rājyārthīmallikājātīpunnāgaiḥśrīphalachadaiḥ || 30 ||

śrīkāmukaḥśubhrapadmaiḥpaṃkajairvāpiśuprabhe |
utpalairbhogakāmastulakṣmīpuṣpaścasubrate || 31 ||

japāvaṃdhūkavakulakiṃjalkairvaśakāriṇī |
vaśyārthīmadhusaṃyuktairmadhūkakusumairhunet || 32 ||

ākarṣaṇetulavaṇatilaistrimadhusaṃyutaiḥ |
vaṃjulairvṛṣṭikāmastudhanārthīhemapuṣpakaiḥ || 33 ||

vaśyekadaṃvakusumairājyārthīdhānyataṃḍulaiḥ sājyānnairalakāmastuvaśyekuṃkumarocanaiḥ gaṃdhadravyaistusaubhāgyenandyāvarttaistuvāṅmuye karipuṣpaiḥsaṃpadarthīpālāśaistejasehunet kāpilenaghṛtenāthatejasvīhavanādbhavet unmādanakarohomunmattakusumairbhavet viṣavṛkṣaiścanivaiścaśleṣmāṃtakavibhītakaiḥ ulūkagṛddhrakākaistuniṃvatailaparistutaiḥ homayedripunāśāyanarāśrevahnikuṃḍake yamāśābhimukhonagnobhūtvādṛṣṭimalīmasaḥ || 38 ||

uccāṭanaṃvāyubhāgeviddheśorakṣasobhavet iṃdrāgneyavibhāgepiśāṃtikeprāṅmukhobhavet paścimestaṃbhanaṃcoktamuttarasyāṃtudeśikaḥ sādhayetsarvakarmāṇipauṣṭikādīnisādhakaḥ || 40 ||

pāyasairguḍakhaṃḍaiścakuryādikṣurasairapi |
pittaśāṃtikarohomastanyaṃkevalamevaca || 41 ||

unmādanāśanaṃtūrṇaṃpāyasaṃghṛtasaṃyutaṃ |
marīcatilatailāktaṃkāsaśvāsaharaṃbhavet || 42 ||

nirguṃḍīmūlahomenavātadoṣavināśanaṃ |
śṛṇvathākarṣaṇaṃśīghramākṛtitritayaṃkuru || 43 ||

jīvanyāsaṃtataḥkṛtvāmṛdācakrīgṛhotthayā |
madhūcchiṣṭenacānyāpiluvaṇenāpiputrikā || 44 ||

kṛtvātannāmasaṃkalpamṛdrūpāṃkuṃkumenyaset saptāṃgulamadhaḥpaścāllāvaṇīmekhalāgatāṃ laṃvayedūrddhataḥpaścādvṛkṣemākṣikasaṃbhavām lavaṇaṃpeṣyamadhunālāvanyāhomayetsudhīḥ ārabhyadakṣiṇaṃpādaṃvāmapādāvadhipriye manujānāmayaṃhomaḥstrīṇāṃdeviviparyayaḥ || 47 ||

saptarātrānmahādevikṣubhyaṃtivirahāturāḥ |
pataṃtisādhakasyāṃkebhayalajjāvivarjitāḥ || 48 ||

lavaṇaṃniṃvatailenahomayechatrunāśane |
haridrācūrṇasaṃyuktaṃlavaṇaṃstabhanehunet || 49 ||

pūrvāhnepūrvarātraucaśubhārthaṃcayajedvudhaḥ madhyāhnemadhyarātretukuryāduccāṭanādikaṃ mātaṃgīvigrahobhūtvāsarvakarmāṇisādhayet āveśanaṃtataḥkuryātkaṃnyānāṃsannidhaḥsudhī || 51 ||

kanyāpūjācakartavyāyoginīnāṃviśeṣataḥ aṣṭāṣṭākaṃsamabhyarcyamārtagītṛptikṛtsudhīḥ valiṃnivedayetpaścātmātaṃgyāstuvarānane deviśaktinamaścāṃtebhagavatyapisaṃlikhet || 53 ||

mātaṃgīcatatobrūyāccaṃḍālīcasamālikhet tataḥsarvajanaṃcoktamevaśaṃvasamālikhet ānayeticasaṃlikhyadviṭhāṃtomanurucyate anenabalidānaṃsyānmātaṃgyāsiddhihetave || 55 ||

vaṭukādivaliṃtadvatsamyagukṣipyamāṃtrikaḥ |
sādhayetsarvakarmāṇimātaṃgyāstuprasādataḥ || 56 ||

itiśrīdakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitāyāṃmātaṃgīśvarīratnayajanaṃnāmāṣṭādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ 18

Patala 19a – Bhuvaneshvari-Yantras

īśvaruvāca

śṛṇudevipravakṣyāmibhuvanānaṃdamaṃdiraṃ |
yasyavijñānamātreṇapalāyaṃtemahāpadaḥ || 1 ||

śivaṃvahnisamāruḍhaṃvāmākṣiparibhūṣitam |
ṛṣiḥśaktirvasiṣṭasyasutachaṃdotrakathyate || 2 ||

gāyatrīdevatāvodhavācisaṃvitkalāparā |
śivatūryevījaśaktīkīlakaṃrephucyate || 3 ||

dadātibhuvaneśānīpuruṣārthacatuṣṭayaṃ |
anaṃtavāmanetrābhyāṃvāmaśrutyādhareṇaca || 4 ||

anugrahavisargābhyāṃvidyāṃsaṃbhedyamaṃtravit |
ṣaḍaṃgānicavinyasyahṛllekhādimanunnyaset || 5 ||

akārāyarṇaparyaṃtaṃviparītakrameṇaca |
mātṛkāṃsaṃharennadvannadvadvargaivilomataḥ || 6 ||

gurūpadeśavidhināvilomasvaramārgataḥ |
saṃhāramātṛkānyāsovrahmānaṃdarasojvalaḥ || 7 ||

evaṃbhūtvātatomaṃtrīṣaḍaṃgairaṃgulīrnyaset |
punaraṃgānivinyasyacidānaṃdenatejasā || 8 ||

kāsyahṛdguhyapādeṣunyasetpaṃcapareśvarī |
hṛllekhāṃgaganāṃraktāṃcaturthīṃcakarālikāṃ || 9 ||

mahokṣuṣmāṃpravinyasyatisraḥśaktiścavinyaset |
gāyatrīṃcaivasāvitrīṃtṛtīyāṃcasarasvatīm || 10 ||

kaṃṭhevāmastanedakṣastanedevatrayaṃttataḥ |
brahmāviṣṇuśivākhyaṃcavāmāṃśehṛdayetathā || 11 ||

dakṣāṃśecatatonyāsaṃmātṛṇāṃvinyasetpriye |
lalāṭetyevāmabhāgepārśvekukṣaucadakṣiṇe || 12 ||

kukṣaupārśvecakeśāṃtemūlenavyāpakaṃnyaset |
pāśāṃkuśavarābhītimudrāsannaddhavigrahaḥ || 13 ||

kuṃkumādibhiranyaccasudravyairvilikhetpaṭe |
suvarṇaraupyatāmrādiracitedeśikottamaḥ || 14 ||

iṃdrarākṣasavāyavyarekhābhirvahnimaṃḍalaṃ |
tanmadhyesādhyanāmāṃkaṃśaktiṃsaṃlikhyamāṃtrikaḥ || 15 ||

ṭhakāraveṣṭitaṃkṛtvākoṇāgreṣuparālikhet |
sthānatrayepivaṃdhastukathyatesiddhidāyakaḥ || 16 ||

tadvījatrayarekhāgraṃprādakṣiṇyenaveṣṭayet |
itaratritayecāsyamāyāgreṇaivaveṣṭayet || 17 ||

anyonyakalayāramyāśaktivaṃdhudāhṛtaḥ |
trikoṇasyāṃtarāleṣuvāmanetraṃsaviṃdukaṃ || 18 ||

pratyekakoṇapārśveṣuharparṇaṃcaharākṣaraṃ |
punaretadbhayaṃmadhyeturyaṃcasavisargakam || 19 ||

ityarṇaiveṣṭayedvāhyevṛttaṃkṛtvāvahistataḥ |
padmaṃviravyavasvasraṃkesarasthānakepunaḥ || 20 ||

harpaṇaṃcaharārṇaṃcalikhetpratidalaṃsudhīḥ |
turyasvaraṃharaṃturyaṃharirityapisaṃlikhet || 21 ||

daleṣucadalāgreṣuvānetraṃcasaṃlikhet |
etatriguṇitaṃyaṃtraṃvahirāsvarṇaveṣṭitaṃ || 22 ||

kāmadaṃmokṣadaṃramyaṃsarvaiśvaryapravartakam |
asminsaṃpūjayetpīṭheśaktīḥsarvārthasiddhaye || 24 ||

jayāṃcavijayāṃcaivaajitāṃcāparājitām |
nityāṃvilāsinīṃdogdhrīṃmaghorāṃsarvamaṃgalāṃ || 25 ||

abhyarcyaparitaḥpīṭhaṃnaṃdinaṃpīṭhamūlagam |
dhyātvākuṃḍalinīṃrūpāṃmudyatbhāsvatsamadyutiḥ || 26 ||

pāśāṃkuśāvarābhīticaturvāhutrilocanaṃ || 27 ||

abhyarcyaparivāhyayajeddevīmupacārairmanoharaiḥ āvāhanādimudrāṃścadarśayedeśikottamaḥ agnīśāsuravāyavyamadhyadikṣvaṃgapūjanam || 28 ||

pūjayeddeśikavarobhogāṃgaṃbhogasiddhaye |
uūogajaḍāvarṇādavalalāstupārthivāḥ || 29 ||

ṝaughaphaḍhāvarṇādhabhavāḥśaścanīrajāḥ |
iīaikhachavāthaścapharakṣāvahnisaṃbhavāḥ || 30 ||

āekacaṭā || 1 ||

taścapayaṣāvāyusaṃbhavāḥ |
ḷḹaṃṅañaṇanamasahānābhasāmatāḥ || 31 ||

urddhendrayāmyasaumyādipratyakdikṣuprapūjayet |
varṇānsamāhitomaṃtrīhṛllekhādyaṃtataḥparaṃ || 32 ||

paṃcakaṃpūjayeteṣusthāneṣunijasiddhaye |
aindranaiṛtyavāyavyakoṇeṣukramatoyajet || 33 ||

gāyatryāditrayaṃpaścādvrāhmyāditrayamarcayet āgneyavāruṇeśānaṃdikṣupūjyāstataḥparaṃ daleṣumātaraḥpūjyālokapālārcanaṃtataḥ itibhuvanīśvarītriguṇitayaṃtroddhāraḥ īśvarauvāca athātaḥsaṃpravakṣyāmiyaṃtraṃṣaṭguṇitaṃpriye yasyavijñānamātreṇasarvasiddhiśvarobhavet || 36 ||

puṭitaṃvahnimālikhyamadhyeśaktiṃniyojayet |
tachaktirephabhāgetusādhyanāmākṣaraṃlikhet || 37 ||

turīyasvarabhāgetusādhakasyavaśaṃkuru |
sādhyasyoparisaṃspṛṣṭaṃvilikhetsarvasiddhaye || 38 ||

ṭakāraveṣṭitaṃkṛtvāvahiḥśaktiṃtupaṃcadhā |
vilikhyatadvahistadvacchrīvījaṃkāmavījakaṃ || 39 ||

paṃktiśaḥpaṃcadhālikhyatataḥṣaṭkoṇasādhanaṃ |
ṣaṭkoṇakoṇaṣaṭkepivāmanetraṃsaviṃdukaṃ || 40 ||

ṣaṭkoṇasaṃdhiṣupunaḥśaktivījaṃsamālikhet |
pūrvavacchaktivījastukāryaḥsaṃsparśavarjitaḥ || 41 ||

ūrddhakoṇatrayasyāṃterāleṣuvilikhedvudhaḥ |
sādhakasyasavidūtināmorṇānitataḥparam || 42 ||

śaktiśrīkāmavījānilikhetatraivadeśikaḥ |
adhaḥkoṇetrayasyāthatvaṃtarāleṣumaṃtravit || 43 ||

sādhyakṣarāśiśaktiśrīkāmavījānicakramāt |
savisargānisaṃlikhyavidarbhyagurusevikaḥ || 44 ||

koṇapārśveṣusarvatraharivarṇaharākṣaraiḥ |
vilikhyacatatovāhyevṛttaṃpūrṇenduvatkuru || 45 ||

anulomenatadvṛtyamadhyepaṃcāśadakṣarāḥ |
tadvṛttavāhyatastadvadvilomenacamātṛkā || 46 ||

vikṣepāveṣṭanedevitatobhūyugalaṃlikhet |
saṃpuṭatvenadeveśivasukoṇaṃtadābhavet || 47 ||

madhyedikṣunṛsiṃhasyavījamaṃtraṃsamālikhet |
kṣaumātmakaṃnṛsiṃhasyavījaṃjānīhipāvati || 48 ||

rakṣatrapavanārṣīśamanusvaravibhūṣitaḥ |
viṃdunādakalākrāṃtaayaṃciṃtāmaṇiḥpriye || 49 ||

koṇeṣuvilikhenmaṃtrītatastukoṇasaṃdhiṣu |
vilikhyaśūlānpraṇavaistataḥpadmaṃsamālikhet || 50 ||

halairdvādaśabhiramyaṃrāśyarṇaparijṛṃbhitaṃ |
etatvadbhuṇitaṃyaṃtraṃsarvaiśvaryapravartakaṃ || 51 ||

tatrapīṭhaṃsamabhyarcyasamāvāhyacapūrvavat |
upacārairgaṃdhapuṣpairdhūpairdīpairmanoharaiḥ || 52 ||

āvāhanādimudrāścadarśayitvārcanaṃbhavet |
ṣaṭkoṇāgnīśanairṛtyavāyumadhyecadikṣuca || 53 ||

ṣaḍaṃgāvaraṇaṃkuryādvitīyācaraṇaṃtataḥ |
vrahmaṇāsahagāyatrīsāvitrīviṣṇunāsaha || 54 ||

sarasvatīśivenaivaśrīstuthādhanadenaca |
madanenaratiḥpuṣṭirgaṇapenasamarcayet || 55 ||

ṣaṭkoṇapūrvakoṇādiprādakṣiṇonapūjayet |
raktānaṃgādikusumātṛtīyākusumetarā || 56 ||

nityānaṃgādimadanāṣaṣṭītumadanāturā |
gaurīcagaganācaivatathāgaganaveginī || 57 ||

padmābhayapramathinītathācaśaśiśekharā |
etādvādaśapātreṣupūrvādikramatoyajet || 58 ||

caturdalānisaṃpūjyadikṣubrāhmyādikāyajet |
bhūgṛhelokapālāścetatṣaḍguṇitaṃpriye || 59 ||

vāgādisiddhayaḥsarvājāyaṃtesādhakasyatu |
punarārādhyanaivedyamukhairārādhayetparām || 59 ||

itiśrīdakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitāyāṃbhuvaneśvarīṣaṭguṇitayaṃtroddhāraḥ

īśvaruvāca

athārkaguṇitaṃvakṣyeyaṃtraṃsarvottamottamam |
yasyavijñānamātreṇabhuvanādhīśvarobhavet || 58 ||

ṣaṭkoṇaṃpūrvamuddhṛtyapaścātatsaṃdhidevatā |
ṣaṭkoṇāṃtaramutpādyabhavedvādaśakoṇakaṃ || 59 ||

tanmadhyeśaktimālikhyapūrvauktenavidhānataḥ ṭhakāramadhyetadvāhyaveṣṭayetpratilomataḥ samyagvyāhṛnnibhirmaṃtrāstataḥṣaṭkoṇasaṃdhiṣu vilikhyabhuvaneśānīṃdvādaśasthānajṛṃbhitaṃ pūrvavacchaktivaṃdhastukuryādvādaśadhāpriye ekaikāṃtaritaṃkurvanmanojñamaṃḍitaṃkuru || 62 ||

drumātmakaṃdvādaśāresaviṃduṃtūryamālikhet |
tadūrddhaṃravikoṇeṣusarvakāmārthasiddhaye || 63 ||

athadvādaśakoṇasyasaṃdhivījāṃtarālakaḥ |
śūlānivilikhenmaṃtrītataḥkoṇakapolayoḥ || 64 ||

ekaikasyacakoṇasyagāyatrīṃcasamālikhet |
tatpadaṃsaviturvīteṇiyaṃrevyutkramālikhet || 65 ||

bhargodevasyadhīmahidhiyoyonaḥpracodayāt |
etadaṣṭākṣaraṃdevimahyādiparikīrtitam || 66 ||

caturviṃśākṣareceyaṃgāyatrīdevamātṛkāṃ |
dvaṃdvaṃśovilikhedvarṇāngāyatryāstuvilomataḥ || 67 ||

tadvahiḥkoṇapārśveṣuvilomāgneyasanmukham |
praṇavaṃbhūrbhuvaḥsvognerlikhedetatṣaḍakṣaraṃ || 68 ||

jātavedihālikhyavahasarvacatuṣṭayam |
karmāṇisādhayasvāhāvidyāgneyasyadurlabhā || 69 ||

likhettataḥ paraṃdevisarvakāryārthasiddhaye anulomaṃvilomaṃcamātṛkāṃveṣṭayettataḥ || 70 ||

bhūpuṭaṃpūrvavadvījamaṃḍitaṃmaṃḍalaṃlikhet |
tadvahistukalāpatraṃdvātriṃśatkesarānvitam || 71 ||

mahārkaguṇitaṃdevinigamāgamamaṃdiram |
pūrvavatpīṭhamabhyarcyadevīmāvāhyapūrvavat || 72 ||

parivārārcanaṃkuryādādāvaṃtercanaṃpriye |
hṛllekhāpaṃcakaṃvarṇasahitaṃpūrvavadyajet || 73 ||

brahmādiyugaṣaṭkaṃtupṛthagdvādaśadhāyajet koṇeṣupūrvakoṇādikalāstrāṇitatoyajet karālīvikarālīcatathomācasarasvatī durgāśacītṛṣālakṣmīśrutismṛtidhṛtitrayam || 75 ||

śraddhāmedhādhṛtiḥkāṃtirāryāṣoḍaśakīrtitāḥ |
pūrvādikramataḥpūjyādalāgreṣucasaṃdhiṣu || 76 ||

śrīhrīḥpuṣṭīḥprajāścaivaśinīvālīkuhūstathā |
rudravīryaprabhānaṃdāṣoṣaṇīśuddhidātathā || 77 ||

kālarātrīmahārātrīrbhadrakālīkapālinī |
vikṛtirnaṃdinīcaivamuḍiṃnīcatataḥparam || 78 ||

iṃdrakhaṃḍāśikhaṃḍinyoniśuṃbhamathinītathā |
mardinīmahiṣasyāpitathaindrāṇītataḥparaṃ || 79 ||

rudrāṇīśaṃkararddhādiśarīriṇyapikīrtitā |
nārīnārāyaṇīceyaṃtriśūlinyapipālinīṃ || 80 ||

amvikāhlādinījñeyaṃdvātriṃśacchaktimaṃḍalaṃ |
tadvahiḥpiṃgalākṣīcaviśālākṣītataḥpriye || 81 ||

sabuddhivṛddhīcasvadhāsvāhāśraddhātathaivaca |
nityāvasuṃdharācaivadhātrītrailokyapūrvikā || 82 ||

gāyatrīcaivasāvitrītathācatridiveśvarī |
surūpāvararūpācatathācabahurūpikā || 83 ||

skaṃdamātācyutaprītivimalācāmalātathā |
aruṇīvāruṇīcaivaprakṛtirvikṛtistathā || 84 ||

sṛṣṭisthitiḥsaṃhṛtiścasaṃdhyāmātāsatītathā * * * vardikācajrīparadevādimātṛkā || 85 ||

tathābhagavatīcaivadevakīkamalāsanā |
trimukhīcatathāsaptamukhīdeśikavaṃdite || 86 ||

surāsvarādisahitāmardinīcatataḥparam |
laṃvoṣṭīcorddhakeśīcavahuśīrṣāvṛkodarī || 87 ||

vṛkodarītathārekhārathādiśaśirekhikā |
aparāgamanādiścavegāpavanavegikā || 88 ||

tathābhuvanapālācatathācamadanāturā |
anaṃgānaṃgamadanātathānaṃgādimekhalā || 89 ||

anaṃgakusumācaivaviśvarūpābhayaṃkarī asurāṇātathākṣobhyātathāvaisatyavādinī vasurūpatarācaivasuvṛttāparameśvarī varadācaivavāgīśīcaitāḥśaktīstupūjayet prādakṣiṇyakrameṇaivasarvakāmārthasiddhidā catuḥṣaṣṭimahāśaktipūjanaṃkathitaṃtava || 92 ||

tadvahirlokapālāṃścabhūviṃvepūjayetsudhīḥ punardevīṃsamabhyarcyanaivedyādisamarpayet ititekathitaṃsamyagdevānāmapidurlabham || 94 ||

itiśrīdakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitāyāṃbhuvaneśvarīdvādaśaguṇitayaṃtroddhārakathanapūjāvidhirnāmekonaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ 19

Patala 19b – Jutargala-Yantra

īśvaruvāca

mukhavṛttaṃviṃdunādakalāḍhyaṃpāśucyate |
sāmāgnitārasahitamaṃkuśaṃviddhipārvati || 1 ||

etanmadhyagatāvidyāyadāpūjyāsureśvarīḥ |
prakṣarāvāpaṃcavarṇātābhyāṃsaṃpuṭitaṃpriye || 2 ||

tadādyagargaloddhāraḥkathitobhuvidurlabhaḥ |
yenānuṣṭitamātreṇatrailokyākarṣaṇaṃbhavet || 3 ||

saṃpradāyenadeviśiśrīguro'kṛpayānvitaḥ |
samyaksūtreṇaracayetsuvṛttaṃvṛttamuttamam || 4 ||

tatobhūviṃvayugalaṃsaṃpuṭīkṛtyayojayet |
aṣṭakoṇaṃtathādevījāyatediṅmanoharam || 5 ||

aṣṭadikṣutadaṃśābhyārekheākṛkṣyamāṃtrikaḥ |
rekhābhyāmargalaṃdevijāyatetīvasuṃdaraḥ || 6 ||

ekainaivatumānenaracayedargalāṣṭakam vṛttaṃtadagrecaṃdrasyaviṃcavadracayedvudhaḥ punarekhāsamākṛṣyapūrvavṛttamuttamam viracyasādhakendrastuvasukoṣṭayugaṃkramāt || 8 ||

vyaktaṃyathābhaveddevikesarāṇāṃvasudvayam |
argalānicaramyānivathīsamyagbhavaṃtihi || 9 ||

tathākāryaṃmaheśānitrailokyākarṣaṇaṃbhavet |
śaktivījaṃsādhyanmamasādhakenasamanvitam || 10 ||

pāśāṃkuśamahāvījayugasaṃpuṭitaṃcayat |
karṇikāyāṃmadhyavṛttesaṃlikhetsādhakottamaḥ || 11 ||

aṣṭakoṇeṣuvilikhetṣaḍaṃgāniyathākramaṃ |
agnīśāsuravāyavyakoṇeṣumanuvittamaḥ || 12 ||

kavacāṃtānisaṃlikhyamadhyenetraṃyajedvudhaḥ |
caturdigaṃtakoṇeṣucaturddhāstraṃlikhetpriye || 13 ||

vṛttādivasukoṇāṃtaṃlikhedvasvargaleṣuca vījarvṛdaṃmaheśānisaṃpradāyakrameṇahi vanhi śaktiparityajyatatrabhūbhūṣitaṃkuru tadvījaṃsvarasaṃbhinnaṃṝḷḹvivarjitaṃ || 15 ||

evaṃdvādaśadhātatracaturdhākurusuṃdarī |
ādyatrikaṃpūrvamukhaṃlikheduttarataḥpriye || 16 ||

dvitīyaṃpūrvamukhāṃtulikhedakṣiṇataḥsudhīḥ |
tṛtīyaṃpaścimebhāgetathādakṣiṇatolikhet || 17 ||

caturthamargalaṃtadvatpaścimetūttarāṃtakaḥ |
bhūvaṃhitvārkavījānāṃtatravāyuṃniyojayet || 18 ||

agnyārgalāyāṃtritayamādyaṃpūrvatālikhet |
tathāpaścimatopyanyatatrikaṃliṣyamāṃtrikaḥ || 19 ||

mārutārgalaketadvallikhetpaścimatatpriye |
pūrvatopicadeveśisarvakāryārthasādhakaḥ || 20 ||

yamārgalāyāṃdevaṃśikathayāmivarānane |
vāyuṃhitvārkavījānāṃvaruṇaṃtatraḥniḥkṣipet || 21 ||

pūrvatastritaryayāmyedvitīyaṃpaścimāṃtagaṃ |
tatotrarargalāyāṃcalikhetpaścimataḥsudhīḥ || 22 ||

caturthaṃpūrvatodevigurumārgeṇasuṃdari |
nīraṃhitvārkavījānāṃrephaṃtatravinikṣipet || 23 ||

likhedrakṣorgalāyāṃtutrikamādyaṃtrikaṃparaṃ |
dakṣiṇottaratomaṃtrīkramācchaivārgalaṃpunaḥ || 24 ||

ādāvuttaratodevipaścāddakṣiṇamārgataḥ |
aṃtarāṣṭasukoṣṭeṣukesurākhyeṣusaṃlikhet || 25 ||

pāśaśrībhuvaneśānīkāmavījacatuṣṭayaṃ |
viparītaṃcamaṃtrajñovasvarṇamidamālikhet || 26 ||

aṃtyapāśaṃparityajyaśṛṇiṃsayojyasādhakaḥ |
tadvahirvasukoṇeṣuvilikhetukrameṇahi || 27 ||

kāminyaṃteraṃjinīsthāttatogrepyatrivallabhā |
aṣṭavarṇānuktarūpāparākesareṣuca || 28 ||

aṃtakoṣṭasvarūpeṣucaṃdrakātyānīmanuṃ |
śaktigauritrikerudradayitepaṃcavarṇakam || 29 ||

yogīśvarīṃsamālikhyakavacāstrāgnivallabhā caṃḍīkātyāyanīdevītriṣulokeṣudurlabhā athātaḥsaṃpravakṣyāmivahirasyevaveṣṭatat || 30 ||

haṃsaḥpadaṃvāmanetraṃvidviṃduparibhūṣitam |
punarhaṃsapadaṃcaitatpaṃcārṇamanumālikhet || 31 ||

svaradvaṃdvodaragataṃsaptārṇaṃcāṣṭadhābhavet |
vahiḥpadmaṃcāṣṭapatramatisuṃdaramālikhet || 32 ||

daleṣukarṇikāmaṃtrīstriyaṃtmāṃcāṣṭasukramāt |
pāśāṃkuśābhyāṃtadvāhyevṛttākāreṇaveṣṭayet || 33 ||

anulomaprakāreṇamātrikāveṣṭanaṃlikhet |
tathaivapratilomaṃcamātṛkāveṣṭanaṃpriye || 34 ||

etatsarvaṃṭhakāreṇaveṣṭayenmahatāpriye ghaṭārgalaṃmahāyaṃtraṃpuruṣārthaphalapradaṃ asminsamāvāhyadevīmupacāraiḥsamarcayet ādārvagānideveśikarāṃgeṣucavinyaset || 36 ||

ānaṃdarūpiṇīṃdhyātvāmudrāsamaddhavigrahaḥ |
parivārārcanaṃkuryātprathamācaraṇaṃśṛṇu || 37 ||

hṛllekhāpaṃcakaṃcāyaṃdvitīyāṃgādatipriye koṇāṣṭakeyathāpūrvaṃtataḥpadmadaleṣuca mātarodevadeveśipūrvādiparipūjayet lokapālāṃścatadvāhyepunaraṃvāmamarcayet upacārairmanoramyaṃstāṃvūlāṃtaiḥpṛthakpṛthak yathāśaktijapaṃkṛtvāniyamenatusuṃdari || 40 ||

ayaṃnityaprakārastupuraścaraṇakaṃśṛṇu ravilakṣaṃjapedvidyāṃtaddaśāṃśenahomayet trimadhvaktaiḥkṣīravṛkṣaiḥsumidbhiścatathātilaiḥ samāsenahunetsamyak puraścārītatobhavet || 42 ||

jātīpuṣpairvaśyakāmosaṃpatyaikamalaiḥpriye samidbhiḥpuṣṭikāmastukhādirairjuhuyātpriye ekākṣarepideveśisaṃtyatrabhuvanānitu vyomavījemaheśānikailāsādipratiṣṭitaṃ brahmabījānnyavarṇādiniṣpannaṃbahudhāpriye tenāyaṃvartatelokebhūmaṃḍalasamasthitiḥ || 45 ||

turyasvareṇapātāleśeṣarūpeṇadhāryate |
mahābhūmaṃḍalaṃtasmātpātālasyāpināyikā || 46 ||

atevamaheśānibhuvanādhīśvarībhavet |
hakārevyomaturyeṇasvareṇānilasaṃbhavāḥ || 47 ||

vikāresatirepheṇasākṣādvahnisvarūpiṇī |
vahnivījaṃvasujñeyaṃtasmādrephaṃvasvaṃdharā || 48 ||

atevamaheśānirantayoḥsamatābhavet |
viṃduścaṃdrāmṛtāddevīplāvayaṃtījagattrayam || 49 ||

dravarūpābhavetasmātsṛjaṃtīcārddhamātrayā |
atevamaheśānibhuvaneśītikathyate || 50 ||

itiśrīdakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitāyāṃjūṭārgalayaṃtroddhārasādhanaṃnāmekonaviṃśatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ 19

Patala 20 – Panchami-Verehrung

īśvaruvāca

paṃcamīṃratnavidyeśīṃkathayāmiśṛṇupriye |
yasyāḥsmaraṇamātreṇapavanopisthirobhavet || 1 ||

vāgbhavaṃvījamuccāryagalānugrahaviṃdubhiḥ |
nādenabhūṣitaṃvījaṃpārthivaṃcoccarettataḥ || 2 ||

punarādyaṃnamoṃtebhagavatītisamālikhet vārtāliyugmaṃvārāhipunaretattrayaṃlikhet vārāhamukhicadvaṃdvaṃsaṃdhihīnaṃtataḥparam || 3 ||

aṃdhecāṃdhinisaptārṇaṃhṛdaṃtenabhavetpriye |
ruṃdheruṃdhinyatohṛccajaṃbhejaṃbhinihṛtathā || 4 ||

mohemohinihṛccāpistaṃbhestaṃbhinihṛtataḥ |
etaduktvāmaheśānisarvaduṣṭānpraduṣṭaca || 5 ||

sahānantenākāreṇavartateitisānantam sānaṃtaṃnāṃcasarveṣāṃsarvavāgiticittaca cakṣurmukhagatiṃproktājihvāstaṃbhaṃkurudvayaṃ śīghraṃvaśyaṃkurudvaṃdvaṃvāgbhavaṃpārthivaṃpunaḥ ṭakārasyacatuṣkāṃtekavacāstrāgnivallabhā caturdaśottaraśataṃmanvarṇācabhavaṃtihi || 8 ||

catuścatvāriṃśatibhiḥpadairnyāsastukīrtyate |
mātṛkāṃvinyasedvakrīpadānidaśamaṃtravit || 9 ||

doḥpatsaṃdhiṣusāgreṣunyasedviṃśatisaṃkhyakān |
yadārṇānyapivinyasyapārśvayorekamuttamaṃ || 10 ||

anenaivaprakāreṇamātṛkāṃvinyasetsudhīḥ |
tataḥṣaḍaṃgavinyāsaṃkuryāddehasyaśuddhaye || 11 ||

vārtālyāstupadadvaṃdvaṃhṛdayecatataḥparam |
vārāhiyugalaṃdeviśiromaṃtrudāhṛtaḥ || 12 ||

vārāhamukhiyugmaṃtuśikṣāsaptākṣaraṃtataḥ |
kavacaṃtataḥsaptavarṇairnetraṃnyasetkramāt || 13 ||

tataḥsaptākṣaraṃcāsuṃṣaḍaṃgāninyasetpriye |
sarveṇavyāpakaṃnyāsaṃācaretsarvasiddhaye || 14 ||

yaṃtroddhāraṃpravakṣyāmiyenatrailokyamohanaṃ |
tāmrevārājatesvarṇamayevaibhūrjapatrake || 15 ||

likhedrocanapāvāpikuṃkumāgurucaṃdanaiḥ |
haridrayāvaruṇayālikheccakraṃmanoharaṃ || 16 ||

trikoṇaṃpaṃcakoṇaṃcaṣaṭkoṇaṃvasupatrakaṃ |
śatapaṃtraṃsahasrāraṃgatobhūviṃvamālikhet || 17 ||

caturddhāraṃviśobhāḍhyaṃmadhyesiṃhāsanaṃyajet |
vāṇībhūvījayugmenasaṃpūjyāsarvamātaraḥ || 18 ||

sphaṭikācalamadhyasyaṃpīṭhametadviciṃtayet |
devīmāvāhayettatradhyānaṃkuryyādvicakṣaṇaḥ || 19 ||

pratyagrāruṇasaṃkāśapadmāṃtargarbhasaṃsthitāṃ |
iṃdranīlamahātejaḥprakāśāṃviśvamātaram || 20 ||

kadaṃvamuṃḍamālāḍhyāṃnavaratnavibhūṣitāṃ |
anarghyaratnaghaṭitaṃmukuṭaśrīvirājitāṃ || 21 ||

kauśeyadvārukāṃcārupravālamaṇibhūṣaṇāṃ |
halenamuśalenāpivaradenābhayenaca || 22 ||

virājitacaturvāhuṃkapilākṣīṃsumadhyamāṃ |
nitaṃvinīmutpalābhāṃkaṭhoraghanasatkucāṃ || 23 ||

kolānanāṃyajeddevīṃupacāraiḥsahetubhiḥ |
gaṃdhapuṣpādibhiḥsamyaksarvakāmārthasiddhidāṃ || 24 ||

saptatiścasahasrāṇipuraścaraṇasiddhaye |
taddaśāṃśenahomastutilairvaṃdhūkapuṣpakaiḥ || 25 ||

trimadhuktairhetubhiścaharidrākhaṃḍakairhunet lākṣāgarupuradravyaiḥpisitairvividhairapi siddhirbhavatideveśimaṃtriṇonātrasaṃśayaḥ śṛṇupūjāvidhānaṃtudevīmāvāhyasiddhaye || 27 ||

ādāvaṃgāvṛtiṃyaṣṭvātvagnīśāsuravāyuṣu |
madhyedikṣutrikoṇāṃtastriṣukoṇeṣusaṃśṛṇu || 28 ||

vāmavāmettarāgneṣukrameṇatritayaṃyajet |
jaṃbhinīstaṃbhinīcaivamohinīsarvasiddhaye || 29 ||

ruṃdhinyādyāstudeveśistaṃbhinyāstānprapūjayet |
paṃcakoṇemahādevipurādikrameṇatu || 30 ||

matyusthānetutadvāhyetatomātrārcanaṃbhavet |
ṣaḍārepurārabhyaprādakṣiṇyenapūjayet || 31 ||

ḍākinīrākinīdevīlākinīkākinītathā |
sākinīhākinīcaivatataḥṣaṭakoṇakeyajet || 32 ||

ṣaṭkoṇapārśvayoḥpūjyedevyausarvārthasiddhaye |
halaṃkapālaṃdadhatīṃkrodhinīṃvāmatoyajet || 33 ||

muśaleṣṭakarāṃdevīṃstaṃbhinīdakṣiṇeyajet |
caṃḍoccaṃḍamaheśāniṣaṭkoṇapuratoyajet || 34 ||

nāgaṃkapālaṃḍamaruṃtriśūlaṃdadhataṃpriye |
nagnaṃnīlajaṭārājanmastakaṃpaṃcamīsutaṃ || 36 ||

tatoṣṭadalapatreṣuvārtālyāṣaṣṭakaṃyajet śṛṇutvamevatasyāryepūjayenmahicāṣṭakaṃ śrṛṃgāyāṃtāṃtrariktānikukṣicakranikṛṃtanaṃ nīlajīmūtasaṃkāśaṃripuṃbhūyatakṣamaṃ || 38 ||

śataṃpatraṃkramātpūjyaṃrudrārkavasudasukaiḥ |
trayastriṃśaddalagataiḥtrivāroccāritaiḥpṛthak || 39 ||

avaśiṣṭadaleyojyāstaṃbhinījaṃbhinīyutā |
śatādagremaheśānimahāsiṃhaṃsamarcayet || 40 ||

sahasrapatresaṃpūjyāvārāhīnāṃsahasrakaṃ |
aṃkuśātemahādevivārāhyainamālikhet || 41 ||

anenamanunādevipūjayetusahasradhā |
bhūviṃbavaṭukaṃkṣetraṃyoginīṃgaṇapānyajet || 42 ||

punardevīṃsamādhyagaṃdhapuṣpāditarpaṇaiḥ |
akṣamālāharidrāyāmukhyāstaṃbhanakāriṇī || 43 ||

sphāṭikīvāthapadmākṣarudrākṣārisamudravā |
puraścaraṇakāryārthaṃjapedvidyāṃtadātmikāṃ || 44 ||

itiśrīdakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitāyāṃpaṃcamīkramārcanavidhirnāmaviṃśatimaḥ paṭalaḥ 20

Patala 21 – Panchami-Shakata-Yantra

īśvaruvāca

athātaḥsaṃpravakṣyāmitarpaṇaṃbhuvidurlabhaṃ |
tilamaireyavaṃdhūkakusumaistarpayecchivāṃ || 1 ||

manoharesuvarṇādipātresaṃpūjyapūrvavat |
anenavidhināvipropriyobhavatiniścayāt || 2 ||

etasyāevavidyāyākuṃḍostiparameśvari |
viśeṣaḥkathyatesotrasarvavairinikṛṃtanaḥ || 3 ||

ekahastamitaṃkuṃḍamadhohastenavistaram |
hastakhātaṃmanoramyaṃhomaścātranigadyate || 4 ||

staṃbhaneśivadigbhāgenigraheyamadigbhavet |
asminkuṃḍemaheśānibhairavāgniṃprapūjayet || 5 ||

laukikāmiṃyajetmaṃtrairvakṣyamāṇaiḥpareśvari |
hṛdayaṃbhuvaneśānyābhuvaneśīṃcasaṃlikhet || 6 ||

tasyāevaśikhāṃdevivījatrayamidaṃpriye |
uktābhairavamuccāryyacaturthyaṃtenamolikhet || 7 ||

ityagnipūjanaṃkṛtvātatognerāhutiṃyajet |
pūrvavījatrayaṃbhairavāgnayedviṭhamālikhet || 8 ||

anenaikāhutiṃdatvānīlotpalaśubhānane |
nīlotpalairbhairavāgniṃtāpichairapivāyajet || 9 ||

tāpichaiḥstaṃbhanehomevijñeyastucatuḥśataṃ |
devadārutilairlākṣāharidrābhistathābhavet || 10 ||

trisaptamadhyarātreṣupratyekaṃsāṣṭayukśataṃ |
hariṇīmudrayāhomakathitastatrasuṃdari || 11 ||

dakṣiṇehomakuṃḍasyahastimātratilātpriye |
prasārpabhāṃḍesvarṇādimṛjjīvālohasaṃbhavaiḥ || 12 ||

kṛṣṇaśāṭīparichiptotpalatāpichapuṣpiṇīṃ |
tilamiśrairaṃvubhistaṃpūjayenmanuvittamaḥ || 13 ||

vāgbhavaṃdharaṇīmuktvākarṣaṇādihalāyaca |
navākṣaramidaṃcoktaṃhṛdaṃtaṃmaṃtramālikhet || 14 ||

aṃkuśaṃkrodhitaṃdevimuśalāyanamolikhet |
saptaviṃśatikṛtvātudevīmaṃtrasamuccaret || 15 ||

ghaṭaṃspṛṣṭvāhṛdidhyātvāpaṃcamīṃparameśvarīṃ |
tadghaṭasthodakaiḥśatrumabhiṣiṃcedvicakṣaṇaḥ || 16 ||

kaphānvitaḥchayīvairivaśyobhavatiniścayāt athatigrahahomasyavidhiṃvakṣyeśṛṇupriye kharameṣāṃgaraktenalājāścūrṇatilaiḥsaha miśraṃpiṃḍaṃtupiṃḍenamelayeddhetunāpriye || 18 ||

piśitaiḥgaṃdhapuṣpāyaiḥdhūpadīpaiścasādhakaḥ |
tarpayedyoginīpiṃḍaṃparamānaṃdasuṃdaraṃ || 19 ||

sa palaveśmasaṃkalpamṛdāvālohakenavā nivedyaṃkuṃḍavaktrecāhutellājarajaḥkaṇaiḥ || 20 ||

ayutaṃsaṃjapeddevitripakṣakṣaṇadāṃhutet |
tvagasṛgmāṃsamedosthimajjāśukrāṇivairiṇaḥ || 21 ||

yoginīnāṃmukhedevipataṃtyatranasaṃśayaḥ |
athātaḥsaṃpravakṣyāmisādhakānaṃdakārakaṃ || 22 ||

praṇavaṃpraṇavenaivasaṃpuṭīkṛtyayojayet |
aubhyāṃglaubhyāṃcasādhyākhyaṃṭhakāreṇacavaiṣṭayet || 23 ||

aṣṭabhiḥkuliśaihutvāglauṃkrauṃititadaṃtare |
kuliśāgnetāravījaṃpārthirvamaṃḍalaṃtataḥ || 24 ||

kuliśāṃtelikhetsādhyaṃvāhyaṃvidyāṃsamālikhet |
caturaṃkuśasaṃruddhaṃsarvamevavarānane || 25 ||

rudrasvaresamāropyapītapuṣpaiḥsamarcayet |
paṃcamīśakaṭaṃyaṃtraṃtriṣulokeṣudurlabhaṃ || 26 ||

sahasrasaṃkhyayājaptaṃniśābhāṃḍekṣipedvudhaḥ khanedrātraubhurjapatrelikhitvāsthāpayetsvadhīḥ śyāmalohitamaṃtrajñoraktapuṣpaiḥsamarcayet pretadhūmānalekṣiptvāyajedguruvidhānataḥ || 28 ||

sauvarṇerājatetāmrekrameṇaitatsamarcayet kaṭakārthīharidrābhaiḥpuṣpairārādhayecchivāṃ dhānyarāśaucasāyāhnevinikṣipyacatadbhavet nūtatekuṃbhakārasyakharppareyaṃnumālikhet aṃjanābhaiḥsamabhyarcyakusumaiḥpathideśikaḥ uccāṭayettadāśīghraṃkoṭasthaṃsusthiraṃripuṃ tadbhāṃḍetumaśīdravyairbhinnaṃbhinnāṃjanaprabhaiḥ samuddhṛtyasamabhyarcyalohakāragṛhekṣipet vādhyamānorogajāsvairmaraṇaṃprāpnuyādripuḥ || 32 ||

niśācepaṭahevādyevilikhenmanuvittamaḥ |
yuddhetadhvanimākarṇyapalāyaṃtemahābalāḥ || 33 ||

dhūmrabhittausamālikhyadhūmrābhairarcayetpriye |
naśyaṃtidṛṣṭayasteṣāṃśatrūṇāṃnānyathābhavet || 34 ||

haridrāyāśilāmadhyesamālikhyārcayetpriye |
pītapuṣpaiścatadyaṃtraṃadhocakraṃvinikṣipet || 35 ||

vākstaṃbhojāyateśīghraṃvādīnāṃparameśvarī |
athasīsesamālikhyaśamīpuṣpairyajetpriye || 36 ||

śilādhastādinikṣipyavyavahārījayībhavet |
sarvalohamayepātresitapuṣpaiḥsamarcayet || 37 ||

vākyanirjāyatīmaṃtrīpaṃcasārethasaṃlikhet |
paṃcavarṇaiḥprasūnaiścapūjayetsarvakarmakṛta || 38 ||

athātastimirāmiśresīsayugmelikhedvudhaḥ |
abhyarcyakusumairamyaiḥpretabhūmauprajāpayet || 39 ||

tenākṛṣṭirbhavedāśuyūnāṃvāyoṣitāmapi |
vṛkṣagarbhenyaseccakraṃsīsapātreṣuraṃjitaṃ || 20 ||

vahiṣṭāgrāmabhāgebhyasaṃpraviṣṭābhavaṃtihi |
sādhyanakṣatravṛkṣasyagarbhecakraṃpravinyaset || 41 ||

vṛṣasyayatkṛtaṃdevisādhyasyabhavatisphuṭaṃ |
jalekṣiptaṃdoṣadāyivahnaukṣiptaṃtutāpakṛt || 42 ||

rogadaṃbhasmanikṣiptaṃhitadaṃbhūmigaṃpriye |
annagaṃkāminīṃdadhyātkuṃbhekṣiptaṃsutapradaṃ || 43 ||

pūrvasyāṃdiśinikṣiptaṃripūṇāṃbhayadaṃbhavet |
āgneyeyamadigbhāgevairiṇīmṛtyudaṃbhavet || 44 ||

tathānairṛtidigbhāgeśatrūnmādanakāraṇaṃ |
paścimerogadaṃteṣāṃgaditaṃvāyudiggataṃ || 45 ||

dhanadaṃcottarebhāgebhāgesādhakasyanasaṃśayaḥ |
īśānagaṃbhrāṃtikaraṃvairiṇāṃparameśvari || 46 ||

madhyagaṃsarvakāryāṇiśatrūṇāṃnāśayedhruvaṃ |
etasyāevavidyāyāmadhyarātrercanaṃbhavet || 47 ||

anyathādevatāśāpojāyatetīvadustaraḥ |
tasmādenāṃmadhyarātrejapetsaṃpūjayedapi || 48 ||

itiśrīdakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitāyāṃpaṃcamīśakaṭayaṃtroddhāronāmaikaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ 21

Patala 22a – Vier Überlieferungen

īśvaruvāca

paṃcarātremahātaṃtrekathitāvaiṣṇavāgamaḥ |
enāmārādhyadevīśīṃpālakobhūjagattra?ye || 1 ||

vidyākadevacakrasthāḥśivavidyāmayeritāḥ |
tāḥsaṃtivaiṃdavecakretasmācchivamayīśivā || 2 ||

siddharatnemahātaṃtrekathitāgaṇapāgamaḥ |
saptakoṭimahātaṃtrairmaṃḍitastanmayīśivā || 3 ||

vāmadevamahātaṃtraisaurajñānaprakāśakāḥ |
manavastunmayīdevījñānaśaktiritīritā || 4 ||

ataḥsaṃsevyatedevīcaturāyatanaiḥsadā |
siṃhāsanaprasaṃgenacaturānvayadevatāḥ || 5 ||

kathitāḥparameśānisaṃpadeṣāṃnasaṃśayaḥ |
yasyāḥsmaraṇamātreṇapalāyaṃtemahāpadaḥ || 6 ||

itiśrīdakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitāyāṃcaturāmnāyavivaraṇaṃdvāviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ 22

Patala 22b – Nitya-Göttinnen

īśvaruvāca

athavakṣyemahādevinityāvivaraṇaṃkramāt |
kāmeśvarīmaṃtrabhedāḥvahavaḥsaṃtipārvati || 1 ||

tatrakāmeśvarīvidyākathyatebhuvidurlabhā |
tripureśīṃsamuccāryatārāṃtehṛtpadaṃtataḥ || 2 ||

kāmeśvaripadaṃcoktāicchājñānaphalaprade |
sarvasatvavaśaṃcoktākarisarvajagatpadaṃ || 3 ||

kṣo bhaṇāṃtekarihuṃhuṃcāṇaścatripureśvarīṃ viparītaṃsamālikhyavidyāṣaṭtriṃśadakṣarīṃ || 4 ||

ādyabhāgatrayeṇaivadvirāvṛtyāṣaḍaṃgakaṃ |
kāmeśvarīcṛṣyādidhyānayaṃtrārcanādikaṃ || 5 ||

itiśrīkāmeśvarīnityāvidhiḥ

īśvaruvāca

athavakṣyemaheśānividyāṃśrībhagamālinīṃ |
vāgbhavaṃbhagaśabdāṃtebhagevānbhavamevaca || 1 ||

bhaginyaṃtevānbhavaṃcabhagodaricavāgbhavaṃ |
bhagamālevāgbhavaṃcavāgbhavādaubhagāvahai || 2 ||

bhagaṃguhyevāgbhavaṃcabhagayonicavāgbhavaṃ |
bhaganyaṃtepātinītivāgbhavaṃbhagasarvaca || 3 ||

padaṃvāgbhavamālikhyatatobhagavaśaṃkari |
vāgbhavaṃbhagarūpetadbhaginyecaivavāgbhavaṃ || 4 ||

bhagaklinnevāgbhavaṃcabhagaścāṃtesamālikhet |
rūpesarvabhagānītimehyānayacavāgbhavaṃ || 5 ||

vāgbhavādaubhagavatibhagavāṃtevadeccatat |
bhagaretevāgbhavaṃcabhageṣucasamālikhet || 6 ||

retevāgbhavamālikhyabhagaklinnethavāgbhavaṃ bhagaklinnivecāṃtebhagavāṃtevadeccatat bhagaṃdrāvayacālikhyabhagamoṃdhebhagetica || viccebhagaṃkṣobhayetisarvasatvānbhageśvari || 8 ||

vāgbhavaṃcabhagaklaṃcavāgbhavaṃgajeṃlikhet |
vāgbhavaṃcabhagablūṃcavāgbhavaṃbhagabheṃlikhet || 9 ||

vāgbhavaṃbhagablūṃcavāgbhavaṃbhagamālikhet vāgbhavaṃbhagaṃcaivavāgbhavaṃbhagamoṃlikhet vāgbhavaṃcabhagablūṃcavāgbhavaṃbhagahelikhet bhagaklinnecasarvāṇibhaganyathacamelikhet vaśamānayacālikhyabhagapaṃcakamanmathā bhūviṃvelokapālāsyuḥpunardevīṃprapūjayet itinityātṛtīyeyaṃbhogamokṣapradāyinī kathitādevadeveśitrailokyavaśakāriṇī bhagāṃtarebhagāṃtecaharanlemātmakaṃlikhet bhagāṃtepaṃcamaṃkāmaṃtatovaibhagamālinīṃ || 11 ||

ṅetāmuccāryavidyeyaṃtrailokyavaśakāriṇī |
caturādhikaviṃśatyādviśatenacamaṃḍitā || 12 ||

varṇānāṃbhagamāleyaṃnityāsakalasiddhidā ṛṣirasyāstusubhagogāyatrīchaṃducyate devateyaṃcavījaṃtuharanlemātmakaṃpriye śaktistrīvījakaṃnlūṃtukīlakaṃparameśvari ṣaḍ dīrghasvarabhedenanyasedaṃgānideśikaḥ kāma nyāsaṃtathāvāṇanyāsaṃkuryātupūrvavat || 15 ||

kadaṃvavanamadhyasthāmudyatsūryasamayutiṃ |
nānābhūṣaṇasaṃpannāṃtrailokyakarṣaṇakṣamā || 16 ||

pāśāṃkuśaupustakaṃcataulikīnakhalekhinīṃ varadaṃcābhayaṃcāpidadhatīṃviśvamātaram evaṃdhyātvātatolakṣaṃjitāhārojapennaraḥ tadaśāṃśenavaṃdhūkaistrimadhvaktrairhunedvudhaḥ trikoṇaṃcaivaṣaṭkoṇaṃtataḥṣoḍaśapatrakaṃ tatoṣṭapatraṃbhūviṃvamevaṃmaṃḍalamālikhet || 19 ||

madhyadevīṃsamabhyarcyatatoṃgāvaraṇaṃyajet |
vidyādiśaktitritayaṃtrikoṇeṣuprapūjayet || 20 ||

cāgramārabhyakoṇasyapunasteṣusamarcayet |
śubhagāṃcabhagāṃcaivatathācabhagasarpiṇīṃ || 21 ||

vāṇāṃścadevitatraivapūrvavatpūjayetsudhīḥ bhagamālādiṣaṭkaṃcakoṇaṣaṭkeprapūjayet vaśaṃkarīcarūpāṃcanityāklinnāsvarūpiṇīṃ tathābhagavatīṃcaivavaradāṃparameśvarīṃ || 23 ||

retāṃsvaretāṃklinnāṃcatathāklinnadravāmapi |
amoghāṃcaivavidyāṃcatathaivaklinnadevatāṃ || 24 ||

etāṣoḍaśadeveśibhagaśavdenayojayet aṣṭapatreṣudeveśimātaraḥparipūjayet iṃdrādayastubhūviṃvepunardevīṃsamarcayet || 25 ||

itibhagamālinyāvidhiḥ

īśvaruvāca

bhuvaneśīṃsamuccāryanityaklinnemadadrave |
vahnijāyāṃścavidyeyaṃrudravarṇāmahotkadā || 1 ||

brahmāṛṣiḥsamudiṣṭovirāṭchaṃditīritaṃ nityaklinnādevatoktāvanitādrāviṇīparā vījamādyaṃvahnijāyāśaktirntekīlakaṃmatam ekenacatathādvābhyāṃdvābhyāṃdvābhyāṃkramātpriye dvābhyāṃdvābhyāṃṣaḍaṃgānivinyasedeśikottamaḥ || 2 ||

raktāṃgīṃraktavasanāṃcaṃdracūḍāṃtrilocanāṃ |
sviyadvaktrāṃmadācūrṇalocanāṃraktabhūṣaṇāṃ || 3 ||

pāśāṃkuśaukapālaṃcamahābhītiharaṃtathā |
dadhatīṃsaṃsmarennityāṃpadmāsanavirājitāṃ || 4 ||

varṇalakṣaṃjapenmaṃtraṃtaddaśāṃśenahomayet |
tilaistrimadhusaṃmiśraipuraścārībhavedvudhaḥ || 5 ||

madhūkapuṣpairvāhomohaviṣāvāthanīrajaiḥ |
trikoṇaṃcāṣṭapatraṃcatatobhūviṃvamālikhet || 6 ||

ādaudevīṃsamabhyarcyatatoṃgācaraṇaṃyajet trikoṇepūjayedevīnityāṃklinnāṃmadadravāṃ mātarodalamūleṣudalamadhyeṣupūjayet nityāniraṃjanāṃklinnāṃkledinīṃmadanāturāṃ madadravāṃdrāviṇīṃcakṣobhiṇīṃcaprapūjayet || 9 ||

itinityāklinnānityāvidhiḥ

īśvaruvāca

athavakṣyemaheśānibheruṃḍāṃparameśvarīṃ bharaukāraṃsamuccāryatvaṃkuśābhyāṃsuveṣṭitaṃ aṃtyahīnaṃcavarṇaṃcacaturddhārephamaṃḍitaṃ anugraheṃduviṃdvāḍhyaṃtārasvāhodarasthitaḥ || 2 ||

manurdaśārṇodeveśimahāviṣaharobhavet |
ṛṣirasyāmahāviṣṇurgāyatrīchaṃducyate || 3 ||

devateyaṃparāśaktistṛtīyaṃvījamucyate |
vahnijāyātuśaktiḥsyātkīlakaṃśṛṇirevaca || 4 ||

ṣaḍdīrghasvarabhedenavījenaivaṣaḍaṃgakaṃ |
caṃdrakoṭipratīkāśāṃsravaṃtīmamṛtadravaiḥ || 5 ||

nīlakaṃṭhītrinetrāṃcanānābharaṇabhūṣitām |
iṃdranīlasphuratkāṃtiśikhivāhanaśobhitāṃ || 6 ||

pāśāṃkuśaukapālaṃcachurikāṃcavarābhayau |
vibhratīṃhemasaṃvahyagaruḍodgārabhūṣitām || 7 ||

evaṃdhyātvājapedvarṇalakṣaṃtuvijiteṃdriyaḥ |
taddaśāṃśenajuhuyātsvetapadmaiḥsureśvari || 8 ||

trikoṇaṃcāṣṭapatraṃcatatobhūviṃvamālikhet |
madhyepraṇavavījenatrikoṇasyacapārśvayoḥ || 9 ||

śṛṇidvayaṃtrikoṇeṣupaṃcamāditrayaṃnyaset |
avaśiṣṭaṃtrikoṇāgrakoṭyagreṣucasaṃlikhet || 10 ||

mālāmaṃtraṃkrameṇaivavasupatreṣuvinyaset |
vasvakṣaravibhāgenacatuḥṣaṣṭyarṇavigrahāṃ || 11 ||

bheruṃḍāṃsaṃlikhenmaṃtrīmahāviṣaharāṃpriye |
bhuvaneśīṃsamuccāryyatatāstribhuvanetica || 12 ||

vidyenamastataḥsiddhetvajitelokapūjite |
bhramabhramamahāmohedvidhāhūmātmakaṃlikhet || 13 ||

vicceyugaṃkulekaulekurumāletataḥparaṃ |
bheruṃḍeśikhicālikhyavāhinītitataḥparam || 14 ||

nīlakaṃṭhecaraudrecatatovetālasomaca |
mātakebhuvaneśīcacatuḥṣaṣṭārṇavigrahaḥ || 15 ||

chaṃdonuṣṭupṛṣirbrahmāvījaṃtubhuvaneśvarī |
bheruṃḍādevatājñeyāpuruṣārthapradāyinī || 16 ||

ṣaḍdīrghasvarabhedenavījenaivaṣaḍaṃgakaṃ dhyānaṃtupūrvadevipūjādvaṃdvesamālikhet mahīviṃcemātṛkāyāvarṇālekhyākrameṇatu tatrāvāhyamaheśānīmupacāraiḥsamarcayet || 17 ||

aṃgānāṃpūrvavatpūjātrikoṇeṣutataḥśṛṇu tri śikhāṃnīlakaṃṭhīṃcaiṃdrīcaivakramādyajet || 18 ||

trikoṇapārśvayoḥpūjyevaitālīṃsomamātṛkāṃ tatastribhuvaneśānīṃsiddhāṃcaivājitāmapi lokapūjyāṃmahāmohāṃkulāṃkaulāṃtathaivaca kusvamālāmaṣṭapatrepurādiprapūjayet || 20 ||

tataścamātaraḥpūjyāvasupatreṣusuṃdari |
iṃdrādayastubhūviṃvepunardevīṃsamarcayet || 21 ||

itibheruṃḍānityāvidhiḥ

īśvaruvāca

śṛṇudevipravakṣyāminityāṃcavahnivāsinīm parāṃvilikhyavahnyaṃtevāsinyainamityapi aṣṭārṇoyaṃmaheśānipuruṣārthapradomanuḥ ṛṣirasyavasiṣṭaḥsyātgāyatrīchaṃdaucyate || 2 ||

vidvadbhiḥkathitādevidevatāvahnivāsinī |
ādyaṃtevījaśaktiḥsyātkīlakaṃmadhyevaca || 3 ||

devīpadatrayenaivadvirāvṛtyāṃgakaṃnyaset |
padatrayaṃdehabhāgetrayevinyasyadeśikaḥ || 4 ||

dhyāyettaptasuvarṇābhāṃnānālaṃkārabhūṣitām |
pāśāṃkuśausvastikaṃcaśaktiṃcavaradābhayau || 5 ||

dadhatīṃratnamukuṭāṃtrailokyatimirāpahām |
varṇalakṣaṃjapenmaṃtraṃtaddaśāṃśenahomayet || 6 ||

ghṛtātkenavarārohetataḥsiddhobhavenmanuḥ |
aṣṭapatraṃlikhetpadmaṃvidyāṃpratidalelikhet || 7 ||

ekaikākṣarabhedenatatobhūviṃvamālikhet |
madhyepīṭhaṃsamabhyarcyadikṣumadhyecapārvati || 8 ||

pītāsvetāruṇākṛṣṇādhūmrātīvrāsphuliṃginī |
rucirājvālinīcaivatataḥsiṃhāsanaṃyajet || 9 ||

devīmāvāhayematrupacāraiḥsamarcayet |
ādāvaṃgānisaṃpūjyavasupatreṣupūjayet || 10 ||

jātavedāḥsaptajihvohavyavāhanevaca |
aśvodarabhavaścaivatathāvaiśvānnaraḥpriye || 11 ||

kaumāratejādeveśitathāviśvamukhaḥkramāt |
tatomukhodevivasupatreṣupūjayet || 12 ||

vrāhmyādayastusaṃpūjyāvasupatreṣudaiśikaḥ |
iṃdrādayastubhūviṃvepunardevīṃsamarcayet || 13 ||

sākṣādvahnimahāpīṭhakalādaśakamaṃḍitāṃ itivahnivāsinīnityāvidhiḥ

īśvaravāca

athavakṣyemahādevimahāvidyeśvarīṃparāṃ |
nityaklinnāṃsamālikhyamukhetāraṃsamālikhet || 1 ||

hṛllekhāṃtepharemātmācaṃdravījaṃvisargavān |
caturdaśākṣarīvidyāṛṣirbrahmānigadyate || 2 ||

gāyatrīchaṃdākhyātaṃdevatāparameśvarī |
ādyaṃtevījaśaktecahṛllekhākīlakaṃbhavet || 3 ||

catuṣkenacayugmenayugmenayugalenaca |
yugalenacayugmenanyasedaṃgānideśikaḥ || 4 ||

javākusumasaṃkāśāṃraktāṃśukavirājitāṃ |
māṇikyabhūṣaṇāṃnityāṃnānābhūṣāvibhūṣitām || 5 ||

pāśāṃkuśaukapālaṃcasurapāparipūritaṃ abhayaṃdadhatīṃdhyātvāccaturlakṣaṃjapetsudhīḥ daśāṃśenaivajuhuyādvaviṣātilataṃḍulaiḥ trikoṇaṃvedapatraṃcavasupatraṃcabhūgṛhaṃ || 7 ||

evaṃmaṃḍalamālikhyamadhyedevīṃsamarcayet |
ādāvaṃgānisaṃpūjyatrikoṇeṣuprapūjayet || 8 ||

brahmāṇīvaiṣṇavīraudrītatovedāstrapūjanaṃ |
vedamātācahṛllekhāyoginīcaṃdraśekharā || 9 ||

puraādikrameṇaivavedāsreṣuprapūjayet |
nityāniraṃjanāklinnākledinīmadanāturā || 10 ||

madadravādrāviṇīcakṣobhiṇīvasvarercayet |
mātaraścaivasaṃpūjyābhūviṃvelokapālakāḥ || 11 ||

itimahāvidyeśvarividhiḥ

īśvaruvāca

athadūtīṃpravakṣyāmitrailokyākarṣaṇakṣamāṃ |
bhuvaneśīṃsamuccāryaśivadūtyainamolikhet || 1 ||

saptārṇāśivadūtīyaṃtrailokyasvāminīpriye |
ṛṣīrudrastugāyatrīchaṃdaḥsyāddevatāśivā || 2 ||

ādyaṃtevījaśaktīcamadhyaṃkīlakamucyate |
vidyābhāgatrayeṇaivadvirāvṛtyāṃgakaṃnyaset || 3 ||

durvānibhāṃtrinetrāṃcamahāsiṃhāsanāsanāṃ |
śaṃkhāricāpavāṇāṃścaśṛṇipāśauvarābhaye || 4 ||

dadhatīṃciṃtayennityaṃsaptalakṣaṃjapettataḥ |
taddaśāṃśenajuhuyātilairmadhughṛtāplutaiḥ || 5 ||

aṣṭapatraṃlikhetpadmaṃbahirbhūviṃvamālikhet |
tatradevīṃsamabhyarcyasopacāraiḥsamarcayet || 6 ||

ādāvaṃgānisaṃpūjyavasupatreṣupūjayet jayācavijayācaivakīrtiḥprītiḥprabhātathā śraddhāmedhādhṛtiścāṣṭaubhūviṃbetudigīśvarāḥ punardevīṃsamabhyarcyasukhībhūyānnareśvaraḥ || 8 ||

itiśivadūtīnityāvidhiḥ

īśvaruvāca

athavakṣyemahādevīṃtvaritāṃsiddhidāyinīm |
tāraṃparāṃcakavacaṃkhecachekṣaḥsamālikhet || 1 ||

strīṃhūmātmakamuccāryyakṣeparāmastrakaṃlikhet |
tvaritārudravarṇeyaṃbhogamokṣaphalapradā || 2 ||

ṛṣirīśovirāṭchaṃdodevatīyaṃcapārvatī |
kavacaṃstrīśaktivījekīlakaṃcaprakīrtitaṃ || 3 ||

caccheyugaṃhṛcchirastuchekṣayugmaṃśikhātataḥ |
kṣastrīyugaṃcakavacaṃstrīhūmātmayugaṃtathā || 4 ||

hvaṃkṣenetrāṇivinyasyakṣephustraṃprakīrtitaṃ |
śyāmāṃgīraktasatpāṇicaraṇāṃvujaśobhitāṃ || 5 ||

vṛṣalāhisumaṃjīrāṃsphaṇāratnavibhūṣitāṃ |
svarṇāṃśukāṃsvarṇabhūṣāṃvaiśyādidvaṃdvamekhalāṃ || 6 ||

tanuyugmāṃpīnavṛttakucayugmāṃcarābhaye |
dadhatīṃśikhipicchānāṃvalayāṃgadaśobhitāṃ || 7 ||

guṃjāruṇāṃtṛpāhīśakeyūrāṃravabhūṣaṇāṃ |
dvijanāgasphuratkarṇabhūṣāṃmattāruṇekṣaṇām || 8 ||

nīlakuṃcitadhasmillavanapuṣpāṃkapālinīṃ |
kairātīṃśikṣipatrākṣaniketanavirājitāṃ || 9 ||

sphuratsiṃhāsanaprauḍhāṃsmaredbhayavināśinīm |
ravilakṣaṃjapenmaṃtraṃtaddaśāṃśenahomayet || 10 ||

madhūkapuṣpairdeveśīṃpuraścārītatobhavet |
aṣṭapatraṃlikhetpadmaṃvahirbhūvimvamālikhet || 11 ||

pratyekaṃvasukoṇeṣukavacaṃcāṣṭadhālikhet |
madhyetubhuvaneśānīṃveṣṭayenmātṛkāṃvahiḥ || 12 ||

sarvarakṣākaraṃnāmacakrametadudāhṛtaṃ |
tatrāvāhyamaheśānīmupacāraiḥsamarcayet || 13 ||

ādāvaṃgānisaṃpūjyavasupatreṣupūjayet |
huṃkārīkhecarīṃcaṃḍāṃchedanīṃkṣepaṇīṃtathā || 14 ||

striyaṃhuṃkāriṇīṃkṣemakāriṇīṃkramatoyajet |
śrīvījenaivadeveśilokapālastataḥparaṃ || 15 ||

agnephaṭkāriṇīpūjyāsarāsanadharāpriye |
svarṇaratnamayīvetrayaṣṭihastesubhūṣite || 16 ||

dvārapārśveyugepūjyevijayācajayātathā |
kṛṣṇovarvarakeśaścalakuṭenavirājitaḥ || 17 ||

kiṃkaraḥpurataḥpūjyastadvahiḥpūjayetkramāt |
dhātāraṃcavidhāraṃcapunardevīṃsamarcayet || 18 ||

gaṃdhapuṣpādinaivedyairmahārakṣākarīyajet || 19 ||

itinityātvaritāvidhiḥ

īśvaruvāca

athavakṣyemaheśānividyāṃśrīkulasuṃdarīm |
athavakṣyeparāṃnityāṃpuruṣārthapradāyiṃnī || 2 ||

tripureśīṃsamuccāryanityākhyāṃbhairavīṃtathā |
huṃkāratritayaṃvāṇavidyeyaṃvāsavākṣarī || 3 ||

tripureśīvayaṃtraṃtuṛṣyādiyajanaṃpriye |
paṃcākṣarīvāṇavījonityeyaṃparamābhavet || 4 ||

itinityādvayavidhiḥ

īśvaruvāca

athavakṣyemaheśānīṃ vidyāṃnīlapatākinīṃ tāraṃhṛtpadamābhāṣyakāmeśvaripadaṃtataḥ || 1 ||

kāmāṃkuśepadaṃcoktātataḥkāmapatākike |
bhagavatpathanīlāṃtepatāketibhagāṃtike || 2 ||

vatihṛnmaṃtramālikhyatatostrīticatelikhet |
paramāṃtetathāguhyehuṃkāratritayaṃlikhet || 3 ||

madanemadanāṃtaṃthadehetrailokyamālikhet |
drāvayetitathālekhyaṃkavacāstrāprivallabhā || 4 ||

ṣaṣṭārṇāparameśānīdevīnīlapatākinī |
kāmeśvarīvayaṃtraṃtudhyānamasyānigadyate || 5 ||

raktāṃraktāṃśukaprauḍhāṃnānāratnavibhūṣitāṃ |
iṃdranīlasphurannīlapatākāṃkamalesthitāṃ || 6 ||

kāmagraiveyasaṃlagnaśrṛṇiṃcavaradābhaye |
dadhatīṃparameśānīṃtrailokyākarṣaṇakṣatā || 7 ||

dhyātvājapeccaturlakṣaṃdaśāṃśenatilairhunet |
eṣāvidyāvarārohekāmeśīcaprapūjayet || 8 ||

itinīlapatākānityāvidhiḥ

īśvaruvāca

athavakṣyeparāṃvidyāṃjayadāṃvijayāṃsadā |
śivacaṃdrasvaryātāgnirudrasvaravibhūṣitaṃ || 1 ||

viṃdunādakalākrāṃtaṃvijayāyainamolikhet |
ṛṣirasyāhaṃchaṃdogāyatrīdevatāsvayaṃ || 2 ||

vījahṛnmadhyavarṇāsvavījaśaktītukīlakaṃ |
ṣaḍdīrghasvarasaṃbhinnaṃvījenaivaṣaḍaṃgakaṃ || 3 ||

ekavaktrāṃdaśabhujāṃsarpayajñāṃpavītinīm |
daṃṣṭrākarālavadanāṃnaramālāvibhūṣitāṃ || 4 ||

asthicarmāvaśeṣāṃtāṃvahikūṭasamaprabhām |
vyāghracarmāṃmahāprauḍhāṃśavāsanavirājitāṃ || 5 ||

raṇesmaraṇamātreṇabhaktebhyovijayapradām |
śūlaṃcarmaghaṭaṃkāsiśṛṇīghaṃṭāśanidvayaṃ || 6 ||

pāśamagnimabhītiṃcadadhatīṃjayadāṃsadāṃ |
lakṣatrayaṃjapenmaṃtraṃtaddaśāṃśenahomayet || 7 ||

mahāpadmaistrimadhvaktaistataḥsiddhābhavediyam trikoṇaṃcaivaṣaṭkoṇaṃvasupatraṃmahīgṛham madhyevījaṃsamālikhyatrikoṇeṣucavījakaṃ ṣaḍakṣarāṇiṣaṭkoṇevasvapatreṣuvaisvarān || 9 ||

yugmayugmaprabhedenapatrāgreṣucavailikhet |
nārasiṃhaṃmahāvījaṃmātṛkāṃveṣṭayettataḥ || 10 ||

atrāvāhyamahādevīmupacāraiḥsamarcayet |
ādāṣaḍaṃgāvaraṇaṃtrikoṇepūjayettataḥ || 11 ||

brahmaviṣṇumaheśāṃścaṣaṭkoṇeṣutatoyajet |
ṣaḍayoginīraṣṭapatremātaraḥpūjayetkramāt || 12 ||

caturasrelokapālānpunardevīṃsamarcayet itivijayānityāvidhiḥ

īśvaruvāca

athavakṣyemahāninityāṃvaisarvamaṃgalāṃ |
jīvavāruṇatārāḍhyaṃsarvāṃtemaṃgalāpadaṃ || 1 ||

ṅetaṃhṛdayamālikhyanavārṇāsarvamaṃgalā |
ṛṣiścaṃdromaheśānigāyatrīchaṃducyate || 2 ||

devīyaṃvījaśaktītuvījaṃhṛdayamevaca |
vidyābhāgatrayeṇaivadvirāvṛtyāṣaḍaṃgakaṃ || 3 ||

śubhrapadmāsanāṃramyāṃcaṃdrakuṃdasamadyutiṃ |
suprasannāṃcavaradāṃnānāratnavibhūṣitāṃ || 4 ||

anaṃtamuktābharaṇaṃśravaṃtīmamṛtadravaṃ |
varadābhayaśobhāḍhyāṃsmaretsaubhāgyavardinīṃ || 5 ||

evaṃdhyātvājapedvarṇalakṣaṃvijitamanmarthaḥ |
taddaśāṃśenajuhuyācchubhrapadmairghṛtasvataiḥ || 6 ||

aṣṭapatraṃcabhūviṃbaṃtatrāvāhyasureśvarīm |
upacāraiḥsamabhyarcyaṣaḍaṃgācaraṇaṃyajet || 7 ||

aṣṭapatreṣusaṃpūjyāpurādikrameṇatu |
rākākramudvatīnaṃdāśuddhāsaṃjīvinīkṣamā || 8 ||

adhyāpinīcaṃdrikācahlādinīpuratoyajet |
tatovrāhmyādayaḥpūjyābhūviṃvekakucīśvarāḥ || 9 ||

punaḥsaṃpūjyavahudācaṃdramaṃḍalavāsinī || 10 ||

itisarvamaṃgalānityāvidhiḥ

īśvaruvāca

jvālāmālāṃpravakṣyāmipuruṣārthapradāṃparāṃ |
oṃkāravījamuccāryanamobhagavatītica || 1 ||

jvālāmālinīdaṃvītisarvabhūtaṃtusaṃlikhet |
hārikāricakejātavedasītijvalaṃtica || 2 ||

jvalayugmaṃprajvaletiyugaṃhunātmakaṃdvidhā |
vahniṃdvidācakavacamastraṃcāpisamālikhet || 3 ||

catvāriṃśadvarṇarūpāsvavarṇācakramādbhavet |
ṛṣistukaśyapachaṃdīgāyatrīdevatātviyaṃ || 4 ||

rephāstrevījaśaktīcakīlakaṃkavacaṃpriye |
ravisūryyaśararyyaṣṭavedairaṃgānivinyaset || 5 ||

catvāriṃśaddalaṃpadmaṃcaturādhikamīśvari |
vahiraṣṭadalaṃpadmaṃvāhyebhūviṃvamālikhet || 6 ||

karṇikāyāṃmahāvidyāṃdaleṣukramatolikhet |
durgāvarṇāstutodevīvasupatresvarānlikhet || 7 ||

dvaṃdvaśaḥparameśānivahnivarṇenaveṣṭayet jātavedasālikhyapunavāmacamomama rā tīyatonidahātivedaḥsanaścālikhet || 9 ||

varṣāṃtedatisaṃlikhyadurgāṇītisamālikhet |
viśvānāvecasiṃdhuṃcadvaritātyagnirālikhet || 10 ||

eṣādurgāvarārohejātavedasvarūpiṇī asminyaṃtresamāsīnāṃjvālāmālāṃprapūjayet ādaupīṭhaṃsamabhyarcyadikṣumadhyecaśaktibhiḥ jayācavijayābhadrābhadrakālīsamukhyapi || 12 ||

durmukhīcatathāvyāghramukhīsiṃhamukhītathā |
durgācaitāsusaṃpūjyadevīmāvāhyapūjayet || 13 ||

ādāvaṃgānisaṃpūjyatatodevīṃsamarcayet |
jāgatītāpinīvedagarbhādahanarūpiṇī || 14 ||

setukhaṃḍāyātuhaṃtrīnaramukhītathācavai |
vāgīśvarīmadavahāsomarūpāmanojayā || 15 ||

marudvegācarātriścatībrakopāyaśovatī |
toyātmikācanityācadayāvatyathahāriṇī || 16 ||

niraskṛyāvedamātātathācamadanapriyā samārādhyānaṃdinīcaparācaripumardinī varāmukhīdaṃḍinītidurgāgāyatrikātathā niravadyāviśālākṣīśvāsodvāhācanaṃdinī || 18 ||

vedanāvahnigarbhācasiṃhavāhātathaivaca |
dhuryācadurvahācaivariraṃsātāpahāriṇī || 19 ||

tyaktadovānisaṃpalāpurādiprapūjayet |
aṣṭāremātaraḥpūjyābhūviṃvekakucīśvarāḥ || 20 ||

punardevīṃsamabhyarcyasvarṇābharaṇabhūṣitāṃ |
udyadvidyullatākāṃtiṃsvarṇāṃṣukavirājitāṃ || 21 ||

mahāsiṃhāsaneprauḍhāṃjvālāmālākarālinīṃ |
ariśaṃkhaṃkhaḍgakheṭetriśūlaṃḍamaruṃtathā || 22 ||

pānapātraṃcavaradaṃdadhatīṃsaṃsmaredyajet |
jvālāmālāmahāvidyāripuhaṃtrīnasaṃśayaḥ || 23 ||

itijvālāmālinīnityāvidhiḥ

īśvaruvāca

athavakṣyemaheśānivicitrāṃviśvamātaraṃ yasyāḥsmaraṇamātreṇapalāyaṃtemahāpadaḥ cakānugrahavidviṃdubhūṣitaṃmanumālikhet ṛṣirbrahmāsyamaṃtrasyagāyatrīchaṃducyate || 2 ||

citrācadevatāvījaṃkakāraḥkīlakaṃcata |
tārānujastuśaktiḥsyātpuruṣārthapradāyinī || 3 ||

ṣaḍdīrghasvarabhedenanyasedaṃgānideśikaḥ yaṃtretumātṛkāyāstupūjādevyāstathābhavet mātarīlokapālāṃścapūjyadevīṃjapedvudhaḥ ravilakṣaṃdaśāṃśenahunedvṛtatilairyavaiḥ || 5 ||

staṃbhanepītavarṇeyaṃvaśyevaṃdhūkasannibhā |
māraṇeśyāmalāṃgīyamuccāṭedhūmrasannibhā || 6 ||

śubhrāṃgījñānadānityaṃvicitravasanāsadā |
vicitrabhūṣaṇānityaṃvicitrakuṃkumojvalāṃ || 7 ||

varadābhayaśobhāḍhyānānāvastradharākvacit |
krameṇakathitānityāsarvasaubhāgyadāpriye || 8 ||

itiśrīdakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitāyāṃnityāvivaraṇaṃnāmadvāviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ 22

Shiva und Shakti.

Patala 25 – Bewusstseinslehre und Vorbereitung der Verehrung

īśvaruvāca

etatsarvātmakaṃvastutripuretyabhidhīyate eṣāsatvānvitādevījāgradityabhidhīyate tadeyaṃśaktirūpātmāsṛjaṃtībhuvanatrayaṃ utpattirjāgarovodhovyāvṛttirmanasaḥsadā || 2 ||

kalācatuṣṭayaṃjāgradavasthāyāṃvyavasthitāṃ |
eṣaivatusamāyuktāśivarūpāṃnigadyate || 3 ||

maraṇāṃvismṛtirmūrchānidrācatamasāvṛttā suṣupteṣukalājñeyāsuṣuptiḥśivarūpiṇī padādvaṃdvātmikādevīrajorūpābhayātmikā saṃyogaḥsatvatamasorajityabhidhīyate || 5 ||

suṣuptyaṃtejāgarādausvapnāvasthārajomayī |
abhilāṣaṃbhramacciṃtāviṣayeṣumanaḥsmṛtiḥ || 6 ||

kalācatuṣṭayaṃsvapnāvasthāyāṃtuvidhāyate |
guṇātītāpadādevīsāturyetyabhidhīyate || 7 ||

suṣuptyādaujāgarāṃtesphuratāmātralakṣaṇā |
avasthāśeṣatāṃprāptāturyātukamalākalā || 8 ||

bhāvābhāvavinirmuktāguṇātītānigadyate |
vairāgyaṃcamumukṣutvaṃśamādivimalaṃmanaḥ || 9 ||

sudasadvastunirdvārasturyāyāstukalāimāḥ |
turyyaivaparipākenakalāsaptadaśībhavet || 10 ||

katuraṃbhāphalādīnāṃpākenamadhūrorasaḥ |
atevamaheśānīkalāsaptadaśībhavet || 11 ||

uccāryyamāṇāyemaṃtrāstemaṃtrāvācakāṃpriye |
uccārarahitaṃvastucetasaivaviciṃtayet || 12 ||

ciṃtanātsāmarasyenasācchādvrahmaicakevalaṃ |
atevamahāvidyātūryarūpāvarānane || 13 ||

kalāṣoḍaśakaṃcaitachīvidyārṇeṣusaṃsthitaṃ |
niḥsaraṃtimahāmaṃtrāmahāgnervisphuliṃgavat || 14 ||

tathaivamātṛkāvarṇāniḥsṛtāvāgbhavātpriye |
atevatadevāsyāvījaṃvāgbhavamucyate || 15 ||

tenaivavāḍmayenāsautrailokyaṃsacarācaram |
mohayaṃtītadādevīkāmeśīvījarūpiṇī || 16 ||

puruṣastrīmayenāsausphuraṃtīviṃdumātṛkāṃ |
mahāmohenadeveśikīlayaṃtijagattrayaṃ || 17 ||

atastatkīlakaṃdevitenasaubhāgyagarvitā |
pālayaṃtijagatsarvaṃteneyaṃśaktirucyate || 18 ||

evaṃkūṭatrayakalāmahāsāmrājyadāyinī |
tadālakṣmīmayīdevījāgartibhuvanatraye || 19 ||

mahākośeśvarīvṛṃdamaṃḍitābhuvaneśvarī |
eṣaivakoṣasaṃpannākāmānpūrayateparā || 20 ||

kāmeśvarītadādevīkāmānpūrayatesadā mahāsiṃhāsanaprauḍhāviśvagāviśvarūpiṇī akathādimahāpīṭhehalakṣavarṇarūpiṇī tadākalpalatādevīvākpuṣpājñānamatkalā saubhāgyadāyinīnityaṃratnatejovibhūṣitā || 21 ||

jīvānugrahasargeṇasphuraṃtīviśvamātṛkā caturāyatanenaivacaturvedanamaskṛtāṃ sāmrājyabhūttadādevībhuvanānaṃdamaṃdirā atastrailokyasāmrājyapradānityātmikāpriye || 23 ||

etatsarvaṃpuraskṛtyavartatetripurāśivā prapaṃcamadhyedeveśikevalābrahmarūpiṇī atevamahādevīkalāsaptadaśībhavet ṣoḍaśārṇasvarūpāpinityāṣoḍaśatkātmikā || 25 ||

itinityāvivaraṇam

pārvatyuvāca

tripurāparameśānīsarvamaṃtramayīśivā |
saṃvidrūpātkakathitākathaṃpūjyāṃsadāśiva || 1 ||

īśvaruvāca

prātarutthāyaśirasisaṃsmaretpadmamujvalaṃ |
karpūrābhaṃsmaretatraśrīguruṃnijarūpiṇaṃ || 2 ||

svaprasannaṃlasadrūpaṃmaṃḍitaṃśāṃtibhūṣitaṃ |
varābhayakaraṃnityaṃnamaskṛtyāmunāyajet || 3 ||

hasraumātmakamālikhyahasakṣamalavātilān |
vahniyuktāṃstridhālikhyasvidhāsaṃbhūṣyacasvaraiḥ || 4 ||

mukhaveṣṭanavāmāṃgaśrutinetraiścamaṃḍitaiḥ |
vījatrayamidaṃbhadreviṃdunādakalātmakaṃ || 5 ||

śrīparāṃtepāvaketisarvārādhāpadaṃlikhet |
sarvamūrddhapurītecanāthasarvagurusvayaṃ || 6 ||

guruśrīgurunāthāṃtehasakṣamalavapān rephadīrghaśrutigutānviṃdunādakalātmakān piṃḍīkṛtyalikhedādyaṃcaturthaṃcatatolikhet || 9 ||

tṛtīyaṃpūrvavallekhyaṃdvitīyamapipārvati tataḥśrīśaṃbhugurvaṃtepunarādyaṃsamālikhet ādyakūṭacatuṣkāṃtecādyatārtīyamālikhet va susaṃkhyaiścadeveśicatvāriṃśadbhirakṣaraiḥ maṃḍitoyamanurdevismarennijaguruṃpriye || 10 ||

mūlādibrahmaraṃdhrāṃtaṃviṣataṃtunīyasīṃ |
udyadādityarucirāṃsmaredaśubhaśāṃtaye || 11 ||

klīmātmakaṃkāmadevasarvāṃtejanamālikhet |
priyādihṛdayāṃtoyaṃmanurdaṃtaviśuddhaye || 12 ||

caturlakṣyāṇunāvaktraṃkṣālayetsiddhihetave |
snānakarmatataḥkuryānmūrddhānaṃprokṣayettanuṃ || 13 ||

saṃprokṣyaguhyamudrāḍhyomaṃtrīpāpanikṛṃtanaḥ |
ātmavidyāśivaistatvairācamedvidyayātridhā || 14 ||

trividhaṃtarpaṇaṃkuryāddevarṣipitṛpūrvakaṃ |
vidyapāthatatomaṃtrīsarvālaṃkārabhūṣaṇaḥ || 15 ||

raktavastrāṃgarāgaṃturaktāsanagṛhesthitaḥ |
vidyāyātatvarūpiṇyātridhācampābhiṣecanaṃ || 16 ||

vidyayaivatridhādeviculakīnodakaṃsudhīḥ |
gṛhītvāciṃtayettatravahannāḍīgataṃpriye || 17 ||

vāmakukṣigataṃpāpaṃpuruṣaṃkajjalaprabham |
brahmahatyāśiroyasyasvarṇasteyakaṭidvayaṃ || 18 ||

surāpānahṛdaṃgānipātakānibahūnyapi |
upapātakasaṃghrāsturomāpiparameśvari || 19 ||

nānāpātakasaṃghāstusarvāṃgāniviciṃtayet |
khaḍgacarmadharaṃdevimanasāciṃtayedvudhaḥ || 20 ||

bhūmauvajraśilāṃdhyātvāghātayetatrasuṃdari |
athārghyaṃravayedadyātridhāsauramanuṃsmaran || 21 ||

hṛllekhāhṛdayaṃdeviśirohaṃsastatovadet |
vedākṣarīmahāvidyāsarvasaurādhidevatā || 22 ||

bhāsvadratnaughamukuṭāṃsphuraccaṃdrakalādharāṃ |
sadyaḥsaṃtaptahemābhāṃsūryamaṃḍalarūpiṇīṃ || 23 ||

pāśāṃkuśābhayavarāsmarannathajapettataḥ |
gāyatrīśubhagāyāstutridhāvījasvarūpiṇī || 24 ||

vāgbhavāṃtelikheddevivāgbhaveśvarividmahe |
dvitīyakūṭamuccāryakāminīśvaridhīmahi || 25 ||

tṛtīyaṃkūṭamuccāryatataḥśaktipracodayāt |
yathāśaktijapaṃkuryācchrīvidyāṃcatatojapet || 26 ||

athayāgagṛhaṃyāyādalaktakavibhūṣitaṃ |
anekacitraśubhagaṃbhūmaugomayacarcitam || 27 ||

upariṣṭālasatpuṣpaśubhagaṃdhūpadhūpitaṃ |
dīpamālāvalīramyaṃvikīrṇakusumojvalaṃ || 28 ||

tatrāgatyayajedvidvānmaunījñānīsadāśuciḥ |
sarvābharaṇasaṃpannaṃtripurārcanamaṃḍapaṃ || 29 ||

ṅenamoṃtenapūjāsyātmaṃḍapasyasulocane |
gaṇapaṃkṣetrapālaṃcadhātāraṃcavipūrvakaṃ || 30 ||

gaṃgāṃcayamunāṃcaivatathāśaṃkhanidhiṃkramāt |
tataḥpadmanidhiṃceṣṭvāvāstaṃtepuruṣaṃyajet || 31 ||

dvāraśriyaṃgaṇeśaṃcapūjayeccasarasvatīm |
dehalīmapisaṃpūjyapūjayedvāramaṃḍale || 32 ||

hṛllekhāṃcaśriyovījamādausaṃyojayettataḥ |
nāmāṃteśrīpadaṃvācyaṃpādukāṃpūjayāmica || 33 ||

anenakramayogenasaṃpūjyāsarvamātaraḥ |
raktāsanopaviṣṭastucakroddhāraṃsamācaret || 34 ||

śaktyopariṣṭāchaktiṃtuvilikhedvistṛtāṃsakṛt |
vahninātepuṭīkuryātsaṃdhibhedhakrameṇatu || 35 ||

agnīśāsuravāyavyarekhāṃvistāryayojapet |
daśakoṇaṃyathādevijāyatetadvadevahi || 36 ||

madhyakoṇacatuṣkasyarekheākṛṣyavuddhimān |
tattatsaṃdhivibhedenamanvasraṃjāyatetathā || 37 ||

samatrikoṇaśaktyaikaṃsukhadaṃnetrayoryathā suśrīkaṃsaṃdhibhedenṛjurekhāvijṛṃbhitaṃ vahiraṣṭadalaṃpadmaṃsuvṛttenasamālikhet || 39 ||

tadvatṣoḍaśapatraṃhivilikhetpadmamuttamaṃ tri vṛttaṃparameśānitatobhūviṃvamālikhet || 40 ||

caturdvāraṃviśobhāḍhyaṃpuṣpaṃtatravinikṣipet gaṃḍakībhavapāṣāṇesvarṇerajatatāmraje kāśmīradarpaṇebhūrjeaghīpīṭhaṃlikhedvudhaḥ || 41 ||

śalākayāsuvarṇasyamiśrayācusṛṇeṃdubhiḥ |
siṃdhūrarajasāmiśraiḥpaṭṭedhātumayelikhet || 42 ||

athavābhūtaledevisurekhaṃkuṃkumenavā |
siṃdhūrarajasācāpilikhetsarvārthasiddhaye || 43 ||

etaccakraṃmaheśānimadhyeviṃduvirājitaṃ |
tatastrikoṇaṃcāṣṭāraṃdaśāraṃcadaśārakaṃ || 44 ||

manukoṇaṃmaheśānimadhyacakramidaṃpriye |
vaiṃdavādaṣṭakoṇāṃtaṃsarvaṃmadhyaṃsureśvari || 45 ||

catvāriṃśadbhagairyuktaṃtribhagairapipārvati |
vasupatraṃkalāpatraṃcaturasraṃkramātpriye || 46 ||

bhagātmakamidaṃbhadrenavayonyaṃkitaṃbhavet |
yathoṣṭāśāmukhomaṃtrītattatkarmavidhausudhīḥ || 47 ||

prāṅmukhaḥsamyagāsīnoguruṃnatvānijaṃtataḥ |
pūrvoktamanunāsamyakgurunāmacasaṃsmaret || 48 ||

pārṣṇighātakarāsphoṭairurdhācakrastumāṃtrikaḥ |
svarvarbhūtānisaṃtrāsyakaraśuddhyādikaṃcaret || 49 ||

ādyadvitīyavarṇābhyāṃtripuresyaṃtisaṃlikhet |
ādyadvayaṃviṃdunādakalāstraṃtripurābhavet || 50 ||

maṃtramasyāmaheśānitripureśīvanānyathā |
madhyamāditalāṃtaṃtukaraśuddhividhauyajet || 51 ||

tatātmāsanaṃdadyātsuṃdaryāparameśvari |
vāgbhavaṃtripureśvaryāhitvātatravinikṣipet || 52 ||

hṛllekhāṃsuṃdarīṃnāmatripureśīcapūjanaṃ |
cakrāsanaṃtatodadyātpuravāsinyadhiṣṭitaṃ || 53 ||

śivavījādimaṃvījaṃtrayametadudāhṛtam |
tripuresyāstuvidyeyaṃtripureśīvapūjanaṃ || 54 ||

tripureśīhamādyāsyādvījayugmetathāṃtime |
śivādyāśrīriyaṃsarvamaṃtrāsanavidhauyajet || 55 ||

suṃdaryāśraṃtimaṃhitvāvalemātmakamakṣaraṃ |
saṃyojyamālinīdevīsādhyasiddhāsanasthitā || 56 ||

maṃtramasyāmaheśānitripureśīvasaṃbhavet |
ātmarakṣāṃprakurvītatripureśyāmaheśvari || 57 ||

saṃpatpradābhairavīyamaṃtesargasamanvitā |
mūrtyāvāhanavidyātusiddhāṃvāparameśvarī || 58 ||

saṃpatpradābhairavīvayajanaṃparameśvari || 59 ||

itiśrīdakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitāyāṃkaraśuddhyādi vidhiḥpaṃcaviṃśatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ 25

Patala 26 – Shri-Vidya-Mantras

īśvaruvāca

śivacaṃdraumanmathoraḥśaktirvaiviṃdumālinī |
kṣamāviṃdvarddhamātrāśvanavavarṇābhavaṃtihi || 1 ||

śivācchūnyamayīdevīvyomākāreṇasaṃsthitā |
viśvaṃsvātmanicidrūpevahaṃtisakalālayā || 2 ||

caṃdreṇadrāvayaṃtīyaṃmūlādibrahmamaṃdirāt |
āplāvayaṃtīsakalaṃsṛjaṃtīviśvamātṛkāṃ || 3 ||

manmathenamanorūpātasmāttejomayītataḥ |
vistārayaṃtīsakalaṃvisvayoniritīritā || 4 ||

aṃtaḥkaraṇavṛtyātuviśvāṃtarmātṛkābhavet |
aṃtarmāyetivikhyātāyayedaṃdhāryatejagat || 5 ||

atevakṣamārūpājagaddhātrīparābhavet |
viṃdurūpāparāśaktirnādarūpāmaheśvarī || 6 ||

nādātītāvicāretuvicārāgocarātataḥ |
evaṃbrahmamayairvarṇairjāyatetripurāmanuḥ || 7 ||

nānyaiḥvarṇairmahāmaṃtrāḥsubhagāyābhavaṃtihi |
śuddhāścasakalāmaṃtrāstathācobhayasaṃjñakāḥ || 8 ||

śuddhavidyāśṛṇuprauḍhesarvāmnāyairnamaskṛtāḥ |
kāmākāsauśaktituryabhūmāyāvāgbhavaṃyajet || 9 ||

anenacavilikhyaṃtevidyāsarvāgameśvari ma danānujataḥkāmomadanāgrajucyate || 10 ||

hitvānujaṃśivaṃsāgraṃvidyeyaṃmanuhṛdgatā |
kāmaḥsahāgrajovāpiśivaṃkāmānujaṃvinā || 11 ||

sahādyaṃmadaneśaktauhasādyaṃkānujaṃvinā |
caṃdrārādhitavidyeyaṃbhuktimuktiphalapradā || 12 ||

anujenavinākāmohasādivāgbhavaṃsmaret |
hasādisahakaḥśaktāvahasyitigīyate || 13 ||

kuverādhiṣṭitāvidyābhuktimuktiphalapradā |
hitvāhaṃvāgbhavekāmehasādikomahāmanuḥ || 14 ||

turyaikādaśamehitvāśaktikuṭeppayaṃlikhet |
kāmānujaṃtrayaṃhitvāsahasādyoajastathā || 15 ||

lopāmudropāśiteyaṃbhuktimuktiphalapradā |
iyaṃvidyāśaktikuṭesahakenārthasiddhidā || 16 ||

kāmarājārādhiteyaṃbhuktimuktiphalapradā |
etasyāevavidyāyāḥśaktiviṃdumatādvayaṃ || 17 ||

hitvāhasādirgaditā'gastyārādhitadevatā |
dharmārthakāmamokṣāṇāṃmālayaṃsaṃpradāyataḥ || 18 ||

hitvādyayugalaṃvācisādyaṃkāmeśivādikaṃ |
śaktiviṃdusrajaṃtyaktākāmaṃtatravinikṣipet || 19 ||

śaktyāvagastyavidyeyaṃnaṃdyārādhitadevatā |
kānujānāṃtrayaṃtyaktāhasādyaṃvācimanmathe || 20 ||

sahādyamaṃtesahayormadhyekaḥsūryapūjitā |
agastyakuṭatritayaṃsūryakāmaṃsamālikhet || 21 ||

punastatkalamadhyeśaṃttārttīyaṃcasamālikhet |
sahādyaṃviṣṇupūjyeyaṃṣaṭkūṭāparameśvari || 22 ||

agastyādyaṃvāgbhavaṃsyādetadevasakādikaṃ |
viṣṇuvidyāpaṃcagaṃcaskaṃdārādhitadevatā || 23 ||

agastyasyadvidhāvidyāṃvilikhyamanuvittamaḥ |
caturthīpaṃcamīmāyāṃtyajecchivahṛdisthitāṃ || 24 ||

vāgbhavaṃścacatuṣkaṃcakāmarājasyapaṃcakaṃ |
śaktikūṭatrikārṇaṃcakāmarājasyasaṃlikhet || 25 ||

māyāsthāneharīvarṇayugalaṃcakramālikhet |
durvāsasāpūjiteyaṃpuruṣārthapradāyinī || 26 ||

etedvādaśamaṃtrāḥspuḥśuddhāḥsarvārthasiddhidāḥ |
anyepiśuddhabhedāsyuḥkathyaṃtekṛpayātava || 27 ||

bhedastumanuvidyāyāḥnāstisarvāgameṣvapi |
śivacaṃdrakaśaktistuhṛllaṃkhāvāgbhavobhavet || 28 ||

jīveśamādanekāraviṃdusṛkpṛthivīparā etatkāmecatārtīyedvitīyācaṃdrapūjitā kuveraśaktikuṭaṃcakāmakūṭaṃsamālikhet vāgbhavekāmarājaṃcaśaktivījamatholikhet || 30 ||

śivakāmeśaśaktilaparādhanadapūjitā viṣṇaṃtimavāvikāmesādikāmasyamanmathaṃ sahakāmāṃtyayugmādiśaktaunaṃdīśapūjitā bhedastusūryavidyāyānāstyevaparameśvari viṣṇuvidyāṃtaraṃvakṣyekūṭatrayavirājitaṃ || 34 ||

jīveśakṣmāparāvācikāmesyādviṣṇupaṃcamaṃ |
śaktaukāmāṃtimaṃvidyādvitīyāviṣṇupūjitā || 35 ||

hasaśaktikabhūmāyākūṭametatrikaṃlikhet |
vācikāmetathāśaktauskaṃdapūjyāparābhavet || 36 ||

agastyasyamanaujñeyāparāvācihalāṃtagā |
kāmatrayāṃtebhūjīvautrikuṭāśivapūjitā || 37 ||

etebhedāvarāroheśuddhāḥsiddhipradāyakāḥ |
śuddhabhedadvayaṃvakṣyebhogamokṣaphalapradaṃ || 38 ||

jīveśakāmabhūmāyāvācikāmepisaṃlikhet |
idamevapunaḥśaktauvidyeyaṃśaktapūjitā || 39 ||

kaśaktirviṃdumālalīśaktīkūṭaṃṣaḍakṣaraṃ |
vācikāmehakākāśakṣmākāsāgnisamanvitaṃ || 40 ||

śaktaukāsakalākāśavahnimatparameśvari |
unmanīnāmavidyeyaṃkevalaṃmokṣadāyinī || 41 ||

eteśuddhāḥsadājapyāḥsiddhidānātrasaṃśayaḥ |
athavakṣyemaheśānimaṃtrānsakalasaṃjñakān || 42 ||

kāmarājasyavidyāyāmadhyaṃjīvaṃvinoccaret |
aṃtejīva'śivasyātuvidyāvaruṇapūjitā || 43 ||

etasyāevavidyāyāhitvāviṃdutrayaṃkṣipet |
tatraivakāmavidyeyaṃdharmarājaprapūjitā || 44 ||

kasakakṣmādihṛllekhāhasalasmaratakṣamāḥ |
hṛllekhāmanmatheśaktausakalāgnīmahīparā || 45 ||

vahnināpūjitāvidyāmahāvighnaughaghātinī |
agastikūṭayugalaṃvahnipūjyāṃtimaṃlikhet || 46 ||

vidyāpannagarājenapūjitābhuktimuktidā |
kaśaktivahniyugalaṃbhūvahnibhuvaneśvarī || 47 ||

hakalāgnihalāmāyāsarakakṣmāgnimaṃḍitā |
māyāvāyuprapūjyeyaṃmahāpāpaughabhaṃjinī || 48 ||

kaśaktivaiṃdavīvahnikṣmāmāyākahālarā |
māyāsahakaśakrāgnimāyeyaṃsaumyapūjitā || 48 ||

kāmākāsakṣamāmāyāśivakāmahabhūlarā |
māyākāmeśaktikūṭesakalābhuvaneśvarī || 49 ||

īśānādhiṣṭitāvidyāsarvakāmaprapūriṇī |
kāmarājasyayugmāṃtejīvakṣmāmadanāparā || 50 ||

ratyārādhitavidyeyaṃsarvakāmārthasādhikā |
kāmādhiṣṭitavidyāṃtevilomāṃtāsamālikhet || 51 ||

nārāyaṇādhiṣṭiteyaṃṣaṭkūṭāparameśvarī |
kāmādyaṃvāgbhavekāmehakahakṣmāparābhavet || 52 ||

śaktyāvāgastyakūṭaṃvāvidyeyaṃvrahmapūjitā |
agastyaṃvāgbhavaṃvācivrahmavidyāṃtimadvayaṃ || 53 ||

jīvārcitāmahāvidyāsarvakāmaprapūriṇī |
etairdvādaśabhirbhedaiḥsavalāparameśvarī || 54 ||

śuddhāśuddhāmahābhedājñātavyāparameśvari |
vidyāsaṃlikhyaśuddhāstuviparītāstatolikhet || 55 ||

tāevahitathāśuddhāśuddhābhedābhavaṃtihi |
yāvaṃtaśuddhabhedāsyuḥtāvaṃtastukramātpriye || 56 ||

tathaivasavaladvaṃdvaṃbhedādevibhavaṃtihi |
bhedāḥsarvetvayāpīḍyamāyayāturyasaṃjñakāḥ || 57 ||

sarvātijñānagahanāvrahmarūpāsureśvarī |
jñātavyāguruvaktreṇatvanyathāpāśamāpnuyāt || 58 ||

athavakṣyemaheśānicaturddhājñānamuttamaṃ |
ekadhākathitaṃcaitatprakārāṃtaramucyate || 59 ||

yasyāḥsmaraṇamātreṇavājapeyaśataṃbhavet |
vakṣyamāṇaṃvījayugmamādausaṃyojyasaṃsmaret || 60 ||

parāsaresvareṃdvādidvitīyebheducyate etadvedādisaṃsevyaṃtṛtīyobheducyate svayaṃvrahmāmaheśānisakṛduccāraṇādbudhaḥ || 61 ||

athaturyaprakāraścakathyatebhuvidurlabhaḥ |
yasyasmaraṇamātreṇapalāyaṃtemahāpadaḥ || 62 ||

svayaṃvrahmāsvayaṃviṣṇuḥsvayaṃrudronasaṃśayaḥ |
kiṃpunardevadeveśisvayaṃkāmeśvarovibhuḥ || 63 ||

aśvamedhasahasrāṇivājapeyasyakoṭayaḥ |
naramedhasahasrāṇisakṛduccāraṇātpriye || 64 ||

kāśyāditīrthayātrāstuprādakṣiṇyaṃbhuvastathā |
gaṃgāsnānasahasrāṇināmoccāraṇamātrataḥ || 65 ||

kiṃpunardevisāchātumaṃtrīvrahmanasaṃśayaḥ |
dvitīyasyādiyugmaṃtuviparītaṃlikhetsudhīḥ || 66 ||

vālāṃcāṃtarmukhaṃkṛtvāvilikhettadanaṃtaraṃ |
etatsaṃpuṭitāṃkuryātṛtīyāṃparameśvari || 67 ||

śrīvidyeyaṃmayākhyātāvarṇituṃnaivaśakyate |
jihvākoṭiśatairdevivaktrakoṭiśatairapi || 68 ||

paṃcāśyenakathaṃdevivarṇituṃśakyatemayā |
śrīvidyāsarvavidyānāṃrājñīstotuṃnaśakyate || 69 ||

ṣoḍaśākṣarasaṃpannāsvayaṃpaṃcadaśīkalā || 70 ||

śrīguroḥkṛpayālavdhāṛddhisiddhipradāyine |
aṃtenirāmayaṃvrahmamaṃtrībhavatinānyathā || 71 ||

vrahmahatyāsurāpānasvarṇasteyādipātakān |
upapātakalakṣyāṇihaṃtiśrīsmaraṇaṃkṣaṇāt || 72 ||

sarvekalyāṇamaṃtrāstubhavaṃtiparameśvarī |
ekonaviṃśadvarṇastvanārāyaṇaharidvayoḥ || 73 ||

śivavidyāmaheśānisiddhiḥsaptadaśākṣarī |
dvaṃdvavidyāstusakalāekonaviṃśadakṣarā || 74 ||

nārāyaṇīvaiṣṇavīcapaṃcaviṃśativarṇakā |
jñātavyāguruvaktreṇacānyathāśāpamāpnuyāt || 75 ||

catuḥṣaṣṭiyataḥkoṭyoyoginyomātṛmaṃḍalaiḥ |
vināgurūpadeśenasādhakaṃnāśayaṃtihi || 76 ||

itiśrīdakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitāyāṃśrīvidyāmaṃtravivaraṇaṃnāmaṣaṭviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ 26

Patala 27 – Nyasa und Mudra

īśvaruvāca

śrīvidyāmānasobhūtvāvāmabhāgemaheśvari caturasraṃjalenaivamaṃḍalaṃpūrayet priye || 1 ||

gaṃdhapuṣpākṣataiḥsvatrayaṃtrikāṃpūjayettathā |
śaṃkhaṃtatratusaṃsthāpyajalapūrṇaṃsahetukaṃ || 2 ||

samyagabhyarcyatenaivapuratomaṃḍalaṃyajet |
caturasraṃyajettatrayaṃtrikāsthāpayetsudhīḥ || 3 ||

trikoṇavṛttaṣaṭkoṇamaṃḍalaṃpūjayetkramāt |
samastāṃvyastarūpāṃcatrikoṇepūjayecchuciḥ || 4 ||

dvirāvṛtyāṣaḍaṃgaistuṣaṭkoṇeṣuprapūjayet |
ādyavījenavahniṃtuyaṃtrākāreṇapūjayet || 5 ||

hemādinirmitaṃpātraṃnārikelodbhavaṃpriye |
mahāśaṃkhaṃviśeṣeṇabhuktimuktiphalapradam || 6 ||

nārikelodbhavaṃpātraṃsarvaiśvaryasukhapradam |
muktidaṃtuviśeṣeṇasarvasaṃpatkaraṃsadā || 7 ||

gaṃdhādicarcitaṃdhūpadhūpitaṃpātramuttamam |
yaṃtrikāyāṃpratiṣṭāpyapūrvoktaṃyaṃtramālikhet || 8 ||

tathaivapūjayetkāmakūṭamuścāryasuṃdari |
starpyaṃpātramayaṃtatraviśeṣeṇacapūjayet || 9 ||

bhāgatrayaṃviśeṣasyabhāgamātraṃjalaṃkṣipet |
tatrāpisaṃlikhetpūrvayaṃtraṃpūjāṃcakārayet || 10 ||

trikoṇepūjayedvidyāṃmayākoṇatrayetataḥ |
kūṭatrayaṃkrameṇaivayathāvidyātathāvidhāṃ || 11 ||

śrīvidyāviṣayedevisaṃpuṭatvenapūjayet |
sarvatrāyaṃkramodevyānātrālasyaṃcaretpriye || 12 ||

devīmūlaṣaḍaṃgānikrameṇaparipūjayet |
śaktikūṭaṃsamuccāryatajjalaṃcaṃdrarūpakam || 13 ||

saṃpūjyamadhyekramataḥmātṛkātmakamācaret |
paṃcakośamahāvidyāṃsaṃsmarettatrasuṃdari || 14 ||

tārtīyaṃśrīgurorvījaṃhaṃsavidyāmanuṃjapet |
vāratrayaṃcadeveśiśrīvidyāṃsaptadhāyajet || 15 ||

spṛṣṭvārghyakaṃtatogaṃdhapuṣpādyairarcayettataḥ |
cidānaṃdamayaṃdhāmanetradvāragataṃsmaret || 16 ||

prokṣayettenasakalaṃpūjādravyāṃtaraṃtataḥ |
ātmānamapisarvaṃtadvidhārūpaṃbhavetpriye || 17 ||

aṃguṣṭānāmikābhyāṃtuvāmamārgeṇasuṃdarī |
tatvamudreyamākhyātāmahāpāpanikṛṃtanī || 18 ||

aṃguṣṭātarjanībhyāṃtujñānamudreyamīritā |
anayāpuṣpapūjāsyāttathātarpaṇapūjane || 19 ||

bhūtaśuddhividhiṃkuryātmaṃtrīdehasyaśuddhaye |
vāyuvījenadehasyadhātavaḥpāpasaṃyutāḥ || 20 ||

saṃśoṣyavahnivījenapāpenasahitaṃdahet |
pāpaṃvināpunardehamamṛtīkṛtyajīvayet || 21 ||

jalavījenadeveśipārthivenasthirīkuru |
tatodehasyasannāhaṃsamyagnāsaṃsamācaret || 22 ||

karaśuddhividhiṃkṛtvācaturāsanadevatāḥ |
pādayorjaṃghayorjānvormūlādhārecavinyaset || 23 ||

kaniṣṭāṃguṣṭarahitaistribhistuhṛdivinyaset |
madhyamānāmikābhyāṃtunyasecchirasimaṃtravit || 24 ||

śikhāṃguṣṭenavinyasyadaśabhiḥkavacaṃnyaset |
hṛdgatairnetravinyāsaṃvinyasetparameśvari || 25 ||

tarjanīmadhyamābhyāṃtutatostraṃvinyasetpriye |
ātmarakṣākarīṃvidyāṃdviruścāryanyasedvudhaḥ || 26 ||

vyāpakatvenamūrtiṃtvavinyasetsiddhihetave athavakṣyemaheśāniśrīvidyānyāsamuttamaṃ saṃpūrṇāṃciṃtayedvidyāṃvrahmaraṃdhreṇasuprabhāṃ || 28 ||

sravatsudhāṃṣoḍaśārṇāṃmahāsaubhāgyadāṃsmaret |
vāmāṃśadeśesaubhāgyadaṃḍinībhrāmayettataḥ || 29 ||

ripujihvāgrahāṃmudrāṃpādamūlevinikṣipet |
trailokyasyatvahaṃkartādhyātvaivaṃtilakenyaset || 30 ||

saṃpūrṇāmevavadaneveṣṭanatvenavinyaset |
punaḥsaṃpūrṇavadanegalordhevinyasettathā || 31 ||

saṃpūrṇayācadehetvavyāpakatvenavinyaset |
vyāpakāṃteyonimudrāṃmukhekṣiptvābhirvadyaca || 32 ||

trailokyaṃkṣobhayatyāśunyāsasannaddhavigrahaḥ |
muṣṭiṃvadhvoccarenmaṃtrītarjanīdaṃḍavattathā || 33 ||

saubhāgyadaṃḍinīnāmaripūndaṃḍayatekṣaṇāt aṃ guṣṭaṃmuṣṭigaṃkuryādripujihvāgrahābhavet || 34 ||

saṃyojyahastaudeviśitarjanyānāmikāṃyajet |
tadvadvāmecasaṃghṛṣṭyayonyākāreṇayojayet || 35 ||

uparyyaṃguṣṭayogenayonimudreyamīritā |
anayāmudrayādevitrailokyaṃvaśamānayet || 36 ||

paribhrāmyānāmikāṃtumūrddhānaṃparitaḥpriye |
vrahmaraṃdhrekṣipeddevimaṇivaṃdhenyasettataḥ || 37 ||

lalāṭenāmikāṃkuryātṣoḍaśārṇāṃsmaretpriye trailokyamaruṇaṃdhyāyennyāsasaṃmohanābhidhaḥ pādayorjaṃghayorjānvokaṭyoraṃdhunipṛṣṭake nābhaupārśvadvayecaivastanayoraṃśayostathā || 39 ||

karṇayorvrahmaraṃdhrecavadaneṃdhunipārvati |
tataḥkarṇapradeśetukaraveṣṭanayoḥkramāt || 40 ||

saṃhāroyaṃmahānyāsovījaiḥṣoḍaśabhiḥsmṛtaḥ |
golakaṃcatataḥkuryātrailokyakṣobhakārakaṃ || 41 ||

mātṛkāṃvinyasetpaścādgaṇeśagraharūpiṇīm |
nakṣatrayoginīrāśipīṭhavarṇasvarūpiṇīṃ || 42 ||

sakalāmnāyavidyābhīraṃkitāṃviśvamātaraṃ |
śirolalāṭabhrūmadhyakaṃṭhahṛnnābhigocare || 43 ||

ādhārevyūhakaṃyāvadrahasyāyoginīrnyaset sṛ ṣṭinyāsaṃtataḥkuryātsarvasiddhiḥpradāyakaṃ || 44 ||

brahmaraṃdhrelikenetreśrutighrāṇoṣṭakeṣuca |
oṣṭayordaṃtayordevijihvāyāṃcorakūpake || 45 ||

pṛṣṭesarvāṃgahṛdayastanakukṣiṣuliṃgake |
śrīvidyārṇainyaseddevimaṃtrīsarvasamṛddhaye || 46 ||

kānanākṣiśrutighrāṇagaṃḍoṣṭeṣumukhāṃtare |
netrayorvadanevarṇānnyasetsaubhāgyahetave || 47 ||

kasīmaṃtalalāṭeṣubhrūyugeghrāṇavaktrayoḥ |
karasaṃdhiṣusāgreṣuśoḍaṣārṇānkramānyaset || 48 ||

śirolalāṭahṛdvaktrejihvāṣatsaṃdhikoṭiṣu |
ṣoḍaśārṇānnyasedvaktresvarasthāneṣucakramāt || 49 ||

lalāṭagalahṛnnābhimūlādhāreṣupaṃcakaṃ || 49 ||

vrahmaraṃdhremukhevastivījatrayamathonyaset |
ādhārehṛdayevrahmaraṃdhrevījatrayaṃtataḥ || 50 ||

karapādeṣuhṛdayepaṃcavījānivinyaset |
vyāpakaṃgolakaṃkuryātmahāsaubhāgyahetave || 51 ||

śrīvidyāṃhṛdayedevisaṃpūrṇāṃvinyasetsudhīḥ |
puṣpairanāmayāvāpimanasāvānyasedaṇuḥ || 52 ||

evaṃvinyastadehaḥsanmudrāḥsaṃcārayetkramāt |
pūrvoktayonimudrāyāḥpṛthakkhaṃḍatrayaṃkuru || 53 ||

guṃṣṭābhyāṃkaniṣṭābhyāṃmadhyamābhyāṃkrameṇatu |
trikhaṃḍānāmamudreyaṃtripurāhvānakarmaṇi || 54 ||

anāmābhyāṃkaniṣṭābhyāṃmadhyamerodhayettataḥ |
aṃguṣṭāvanijālagnaudaṃḍavatarjanīdvayaṃ || 55 ||

kṣobhiṇīyaṃmahāmudrā(tṛtīyāparikīrtito)drāviṇīyaṃnigadyate |
etasyāevamudrāyāḥtarjanīmadhyamāyutaṃ || 56 ||

aṃkuśākārarūpeṇayojayetparameśvari |
trailokyākarṣiṇīmudrātṛtīyāparikīrtitā || 57 ||

puṭākāraukaraukuryāttarjanyāvaṃkuśākṛti |
parispaṣṭakrameṇānyamadhyametadadhogate || 58 ||

kramenatenamanuvitkaniṣṭānāmikādvayaṃ |
saṃyojyādyarṣayetsarvāṃguṣṭaucāgradeśagau || 60 ||

sarvavaśyakarīmudrācaturthīparameśvari |
saṃmukhautukarauyojyaumadhyamāgarbhagenuje || 61 ||

tarjanībhyāṃvahiryuktaanāmesaralekuru |
madhyamānakhadeśetutatoṃguṣṭaucadaṃḍavat || 62 ||

unmādinīnāmamudrāpaṃcamīparikīrtitāḥ || 63 ||

etasyāevamudrāyāḥtarjanyaumadhyamānuje |
kurvanmahāṃkuśākāraumudreyaṃtumahāṃkuśā || 64 ||

aṃkuśākhyaṃ mahāvījaṃmanurasyāḥprakīrtitaṃ vāmodakṣiṇavāhautudakṣiṇaṃsavyahastagaṃ || 65 ||

vāhuṃkuryāttatodevihastausaṃvarttayetkramāt |
kaniṣṭānāmikādvaṃdvaṃmadhyamāpṛṣṭagaṃtataḥ || 66 ||

tarjanīmadhyagaṃkuryādubhayatramaheśvari |
aṃguṣṭausaralaukṛtvāpārthiveyojapedimāṃ || 67 ||

khecarīyaṃmahāmudrātrailokyakṣobhakāriṇī |
vijayāyaṃmahāvījaṃmanurasyāḥprakīrtitaḥ || 68 ||

eṣāsamayamudreyaṃsarvāsāṃparikīrtitāṃ parispaṣṭakaraudevitvardhacaṃdrākutautataḥ tarjanyāṃguṣṭayugalaṃyugapatkārayedatha || 69 ||

adhaḥkaniṣṭāveṣṭatvemadhyamecatuyojayet |
anāmikecakuṭilesarvādhastuniyojayet || 70 ||

vījamudremayākhyātāmanurasyāhasaumiti |
pūrvoktayonimudrātunavamīparikīrtitā || 71 ||

śaktivṛṃdesphuraṃtīyaṃtasyātsādhāraṇībhavet |
vāgbhavaṃmanuretasyātoviśvasyamātṛkā || 72 ||

itiśrīdakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitāyāṃyajananyāsamudrāvivaraṇaṃnāmasaptaviṃśatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ 27

Patala 28 – Meditation und Guru-Reihen

īśvaruvāca

śrīkhaṃ ḍaraktaśrīkhaṃḍaśrīparṇīṃsabhavepade cakraṃsaṃsthāpayeddevinānyatraparameśvarī || 1 ||

evaṃsanyastadehaḥsandhyāyedvrahmāṃḍamaṃḍalam |
kṣityaṃbbagnyanilākāśacitsvarūpaprakāśakaṃ || 2 ||

caturasraṃcakodaṃḍaṃtrikoṇaṃtatpuṭaṃmukhaṃ |
nirālaṃvamitikhyātaḥmetadvaimerumaṃḍalaṃ || 3 ||

asyorddhevyāpakaṃcakraṃvāk ṣaṭkapadajṛṃbhṛtaṃ līnāvāgvastunirdeśādaparāyogiṣusmṛtā || 4 ||

parāśrīsāṃbhavejñānevānaspatyaṣumadhyamā |
sarvajaṃtuṣupaśyaṃtīvaikharījñānayoniṣu || 5 ||

evaṃvākpadasaṃpannaṃsahasradalanīrajam |
etasyordhveparaṃcakraṃparapīyūṣamaṃdiram || 6 ||

caturasraṃdyaṣṭapatraṃcatuḥṣaṣṭidalaṃśubham |
śatapatraṃsahasrārāyutāraṃlakṣapatrakam || 7 ||

koṭipatraṃsuśobhāḍhyaṃdīpyamānaṃnabhastale |
tatkarṇikāpīṭhamadhyesaṃsmarecakranāyakaṃ || 8 ||

mahāṣaḍadhvajananaṃsphuraṃtaṃsarvatomukham |
ṣaḍadhvarūpamadhunāśṛṇuyogeṣusāṃpratam || 9 ||

padāvācakrapatreṣubhuvanāccātrisaṃdhiṣu varṇādhvāmātṛkāpīṭhesarvamaṃtravijṛṃbhite ṣaḍviṃ śatatvabharitaṃcakramūlānurūpataḥ || 10 ||

paṃcasiṃhāsanonnaddhaḥkalādhvācakraśāsanaḥ |
navadhācakrabharitātathānyāparayāyutā || 11 ||

ṣoḍaśārṇāsvarūpācacakraṃvyāpyavijṛṃbhate || 12 ||

maṃtrādhvetitathākhyātānīrajāyatalocane |
evaṃṣaḍadhvasaṃcārīśrīcakraṃpariciṃtayet || 13 ||

karṇikāyāṃparaṃvāstutataścaitanyamakṣaram |
tataścātmaparaṃtatrasphuraṇaṃvaiṃdavaṃtataḥ || 14 ||

tataḥsvarūpamamalaṃtataḥsatvādisaṃbhavam |
caitanyākośapīṭhaṃcasvātmakātpaṃcaśāsanam || 15 ||

sphuraṇāvallabhāpīṭhaṃsvadhāpīṭhaṃtuvaiṃdavāt |
svarūpādratnapīṭhaṃtutatvādviśvaṃprakīrtitaṃ || 16 ||

śrīvidyāparamasthānecakrapūrvāditaḥpriye |
mahākośeśvarīṃvṛṃdamaṃḍitāsanasaṃsthitā || 17 ||

sarvasaubhāgyajananīpādukāṃpūjayāmica |
ityuccāryaparaṃjyotiḥpādukāṃpūjayetsudhīḥ || 18 ||

anenaivaprakāreṇapūjayetpaṃcapaṃcikām |
etatsarvātmakaṃvastusaṃlīnaṃparavastuni || 19 ||

etatsarvātmakaṃvastusarvasaubhāgyasuṃdarī |
viṃdutrayasamāyogātrividhātripurāsthitā || 20 ||

viṃduṃsaṃkalpayedvaktraṃtasyādhastātkucadvayaṃ |
dadhataḥsaparārdhaṃcaciṃtayetadadhomukham || 21 ||

evaṃkāmakalārūpāsākṣadakṣararūpiṇī |
viṃdutrayārdhamātrābhiḥkevalaṃviśvamātṛkā || 22 ||

tattasmātkāraṇāddevitripurāśaktirucyate |
anyāsāṃtraipuraṃviṃdutrayaṃnāstyevaśāśvate || 23 ||

tadicchayābhavetsṛṣṭirlayaṃtatraivagacchati saivadevīmaheśānīsvātmānamiticiṃtayet ojāpūkāmarūpākhyābhāpīṭhoparisaṃsthite tithisaṃkhyaphaṇāhīramadhyamaulisaroruhe tatrāstevaiṃdavīpīṭhetattannityākalāṃvuje tatukāmeśvarīpīṭheniṣaṇṇāṃtatsadharmiṇīṃ || 26 ||

ājñālokatrayeśānīṃvrahmavilvīśaśāsinīṃ |
akārādikṣakārītavarṇāvayavasuṃdarīṃ || 27 ||

mūlādivrahmaraṃdhrāṃtaṃvisataṃtusvarūpiṇīṃ |
udyadbhāsvatsamābhāsāṃjapākusumasannibhāṃ || 28 ||

sadyaḥsaṃtaptahemābhāṃdāḍimīkusumojvalāṃ suṃgadhoddāmakusumapūrṇadhammilarājitāṃ tanuṃkaiśakasaṃrājannītvabhramarakuṃtalāṃ bhaṃgarekhāsphuranmuktāmāṇikyatilakojvalāṃ || 30 ||

sphuradratnāvalīramyāṃmukuṭojvalakiṃkiṇīṃ |
alaktakasphuraccaṃdravadanāṃviṃdumādarāṃ || 31 ||

rājaścaṃdrakalāsphurtitilakāṃcāpasaṃbhuvaṃ |
karṇacuṃvisphurannetralolabhrūkṣepasuṃdarīṃ || 32 ||

hīramuktāvalīrājatsvarṇaṭaṃkavirājitāṃ |
karṇabhūṣaṇatejobhiḥkapolasthalamaṃjarīṃ || 33 ||

mukhacaṃdrojvalacchakrākāramauktikanāsikāṃ |
smitamādhuryavijitavrahmavidyārasaprabhāṃ || 34 ||

raktotpaladalākārasukumārakarāṃvujāṃ |
karāṃvujanakhajyotsnāvitānitanabhasthalīṃ || 35 ||

suvṛttaniviḍotuṃgakucabhārālasāṃśivāṃ |
navamuktāmahāhārapadakonnatavakṣasāṃ || 36 ||

śātodarīṃnimnanābhīṃkṣāmamadhyamasuṃdarīṃ |
anarghyāratnaghaṭitamekhalāratnakiṃkiṃṇī || 37 ||

nitaṃvaviṃvasubhagāṃromarājīvirājitāṃ |
raktāṃśukasphurattejovyāptatrailokyamaṃḍalāṃ || 38 ||

divyakaṃcukasaṃrājadratnacitravirājitāṃ |
kadalīlalitasthaṃbhasūkṣmodaravirājitāṃ || 39 ||

navaratnasphuratejomaṃjīravyāptadevatāṃ |
vrahmaviṣṇumaheśānasphuranmaulipadāṃvujāṃ || 40 ||

karpūrasakalonmiśratāṃvūlapūritānanāṃ |
pravālavallīghaṭitapāśakṣaumāruṇānvitāṃ || 41 ||

dvitīyacaṃdralekhāṃkasṛṇimākarṣaṇakṣamāṃ |
sadvidyābhramarībhūtaguṇamichusarāsanāṃ || 42 ||

kamalākarasaṃrājatpaṃcavāṇāṃścavibhratīṃ |
mahāmṛgamahodārakuṃkumāruṇavigrahāṃ || 43 ||

sarvābharaṇaśobhāḍhyāṃsarvālaṃkārabhūṣitāṃ |
sarvadevamayīṃdevīṃsarvamaṃtramayīṃparāṃ || 44 ||

sarvatīrthamayīṃdevīṃsarvaśāstramayīṃparāṃ |
sarvatīrthamayīṃdevīsavādhārasvarūpiṇīṃ || 45 ||

sarvasaubhāgyajananīṃsarvasaubhāgyasuṃdarīṃ |
evaṃdhyāyenmahādevīṃkadaṃvavanamadhyagāṃ || 46 ||

vahannāḍipuṭadvārenirgatāciṃtayettataḥ |
kāmeśvaraśivasyāṃkesthāpayetkulasuṃdarīṃ || 47 ||

vidyayāhvānarūpiṇyāmudrayācatayāpriye |
mudrāsaṃdarśayedvidvāṃstarpaṇaṃcatridhācaret || 48 ||

sarvopacāraiḥrārādhyamānasaiḥprakaṭaiḥśubhaiḥ dhupairdīpairnivedyāṃtaiḥpunarmudrāstudarśayet punaḥsaṃtarpyadeveśitithinityāṃprapūjayet etasminsamayedevitattattithimayīṃyajet || 50 ||

pratipatpaurṇamāsyaṃtemekaikāṃpūjayettuyaḥ |
saubhāgyaṃlabhatemaṃtrīmahadaiśvaryamāpnuyāt || 51 ||

ekādivṛdhyāhānyācadarśāṃtaṃkramatoyajet |
vibhāvyacamahānmasraṃsvaraiḥpaṃcadaśātmakaiḥ || 52 ||

paṃcapaṃcavibhedenasarvāṃtyaṃmadhyameyajet |
madhyedevīṃmayīṃdevimahānityāṃprapūjayet || 53 ||

kāmeśvaryādikānityāvicitrāṃtāḥkramādyajet |
vimalājayinīmadhyepūjayedgurumaṃḍalaṃ || 54 ||

parādivyādiguravaḥsiddhādeviparāvarāḥ |
aparāmānavājñeyāmunivedāṣṭasaṃkhyayā || 55 ||

ānaṃdanāthaśabdāṃtāpuruṣāḥparikīrtitāḥ |
āvāṃtāguravojñeyāstrīliṃgāparameśvari || 56 ||

kāmarājasyaguravaḥkathyaṃteśṛṇusuṃdarī |
paraprakāśasaṃjñaścatataḥparaśivoguruḥ || 57 ||

parāśaktiścakauleśaḥśuklādevyaṃvikātathā |
kuleśvarastathādevikāmeśvaryāṃvikāguruḥ || 58 ||

athabhogastathāklinnaḥsamayasahajastathā |
gaganoviśvavimalomadanobhuvanoguruḥ || 59 ||

līlāsvātmapriyādevikrameṇaparikīrtitāḥ |
lopāmudrāgastyayoścaparaṃparyasamobhavet || 60 ||

paramādyaśivaḥpaścākāmeśvaryāṃvikātataḥ |
divyaughāścamahaughāścasarvaścaguravaḥkramāt || 61 ||

prajñādevīprakāśastucatuṣkaṃkathyateśṛṇu |
divyaścitraścakaivalyadevyaṃvācamahodayaḥ || 62 ||

cidviśvaśaktiścarakaḥkamalaścamanoharaḥ |
parasvātmāgurudvaṃdvaṃpratibhauṣṭautumānave || 63 ||

anyāsāṃsarvavidyānāṃsamānāguravaḥkramāt |
athoparamakāśaścaparādirvimṛśastathā || 64 ||

tṛtīyaḥparameśānikāmeśvaryādikāṃtataḥ |
mokṣaṃcāmṛtasaṃjñaścapuruṣoghorevaca || 65 ||

athavāsadguruścāpisiddhauścaścottarakramāt udbhavaḥpara * ścaivasarvajñaḥsvasthevaca || 66 ||

siddhastathācagoviṃdaśaṃkaromānavaudhakaḥ |
odyatrayāvasānetusvagurutritayaṃbhavet || 67 ||

yadādvādaśasaṃkhyātāguravastubhavaṃtihi |
mānavaughāṣṭakāṃtetuyugmaṃsaṃkocayettadā || 68 ||

gurutrayaṃtadāyojyamanyathānaṣṭasaṃtatiḥ |
jātomaṃtrītadādevipaṃktyarhonabhavatyasau || 69 ||

anyathāgurusaṃkoconakartavyaḥkadācana paraṃparyavihīnāyejñānamātreṇagarvitaḥ teṣāṃsamayalopenakiṃkurvaṃtimarīcayaḥ guruṃvinākramaṃyastukuruteparameśvari || 71 ||

mahāhānistasyadevijāyatenātrasaṃśayaḥ ālitrayeṇaguravaḥsaṃpūjyāsiddhihetave gurumaṃtreṇadeviśinijasaṃpūjayedgurum || 72 ||

itiśrīdakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitāyāṃdhyānavidhirnāmāṣṭāviṃśatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ 28

Video laden

YouTube

YouTube sammelt möglicherweise persönliche Daten. Datenschutzrichtlinie

Fortfahren Ausblenden

Puja in heutiger Yoga-Praxis; kein Abbild der hier beschriebenen Ritualordnung.

Patala 29 – Shri-Vidya-Verehrung

īśvaruvāca

athavakṣyemaheśāniśrīvidyākramamuttamam |
agnīśāsuravāyavyamadhyadikṣvaṃgapūjanaṃ || 1 ||

svasvamudrākrameṇaivapūjayenmanuvittamaḥ |
bhūviṃvaṃśoḍaśāraṃcavasupatraṃkrameṇatu || 2 ||

sṛṣṭicakraṃbhavedatrapūjanaṃkathyatepriye |
manvasraṃdaśakoṇaṃcadvitīyaṃdaśakoṇakaṃ || 3 ||

sthiticakraṃpūjanaṃcavibhedenayajettathā || 4 ||

aṣṭakoṇaṃtrikoṇaṃcavaidavaṃsaṃhṛtirbhavet |
tṛtīyaḥsakalāpūjyānākhyaṃsakalaṃbhavet || 5 ||

turyāvidyāstusakalāḥpūjayetkramataḥsudhīḥ |
anenaivaprakāreṇavidyāvṛṃdaṃprapūjayet || 6 ||

śrīkośaṃsiṃhāsanagataṃtathākalpalatātmakaṃ |
tathāratnātmakaṃdevicaturāyatanātmakaṃ || 7 ||

caturanvayagaṃbhīraṃsarvaṃcapūjayetsudhīḥ |
trailokyamohanecakrepaṃcāśadvarṇavigrahe || 8 ||

pra|kaṭāstatrasaṃyojyāsiddhayodaśasuṃdari |
sadyaḥsaṃtaptahemābhāḥpāśāṃkuśadharāpriye || 9 ||

mahābhāṃḍāraratnānisasuvarṇānivainidhīn prayachaṃtyaḥsādhakabhyopadmahastāstupūjayet aṇimālaghimāsiddhirmahimeśitvarūpiṇī vaśitvasiddhiprākāmyābhuktirichāṣṭamībhavet prāptisiddhisarvakāmāsiddhayaḥprakaṭāyajet dvāradakṣiṇabhāgeṣutathākoṇeṣucakramāt || 12 ||

adhūrdhvakramātpūjyāpaścimāśādideśikaiḥ |
vrāhmīmāhīśvarīcaivatatheṃdrāṇītṛtīyake || 13 ||

kaumārīvaiṣṇavīcaivaṣaṣṭīvārāhikābhavet |
cāmuṃḍācatathālakṣmīḥapareṇacabhāgataḥ || 14 ||

pāśāṃkuśadharāsarvākrameṇadadhatīsmaret |
vidyāṃśūlaṃcavajraṃcaśaktiṃcakraṃgadāṃtathā || 15 ||

dhairyāṃtramālikaṃpadmaṃkrameṇaparameśvari |
sarvābharaṇasaṃpannāsaṃsmaretsiddhihetave || 16 ||

sarvādyākṣobhiṇīcaivadrāviṇyākarṣaṇītathā |
dhairyāṃtramālikaṃpadmaṃkrameṇaparameśvari || 17 ||

sa rvābharaṇasaṃpannāsaṃsmaretsiddhihetave sarvādyākṣobhiṇīcaivadrāviṇyākarṣaṇītathā || 18 ||

vaśyonmādāṃkuśākhyācatathāmudrācakhecarīṃ |
vījayonītrikhaṃḍācapūrvapaścimabhāgataḥ || 19 ||

padmarāgapratīkāśāsiṃdūratilakānvitāḥ |
raktavastraparīdhānāraktamālāvibhūṣitāḥ || 20 ||

svasvamudrāṃkitāḥsarvāḥpāśāṃkuśalasatkarāḥ |
pūjyāmudrāprayatnenasveṣṭasaṃsiddhihetave || 21 ||

paścimādikrameṇaivaprakaṭācaturasrake |
sarvāśāpūrakecakrekalāsvaravijṛṃbhṛte || 22 ||

paścimādivilomenaguptāḥsaṃpūjayetkramāt kāmādikarṣiṇīṃnityāṃvudhyākarṣaṇikāṃtathā ahaṃkārākarṣiṇīcaśavdākarṣaṇikātathā sparśākarṣaṇikātadvadrūpākarṣaṇikāṃtathā || 24 ||

rasākarṣaṇikāṃdevigaṃdhākarṣaṇikāṃtathā |
cittākarṣaṇikāṃtadvadvairyākarṣaṇikāṃpriye || 25 ||

nāmākarṣaṇikāṃcaivavījākarṣaṇikāṃtathā |
amṛtākarṣaṇīṃcaivasmṛtyākarṣaṇikāṃpriye || 26 ||

śarīrākarṣaṇīṃnityāmātmākarṣaṇikāṃtataḥ |
etānityākalādevicaṃdramaṃḍalamadhyagā || 27 ||

svaralagnāḥsmarennityaṃśravatpīyūṣavarṣiṇīḥ |
pāśāṃkuśasudhāpūrṇakāśmīraghaṭadānadā || 28 ||

sarvasaṃkṣobhaṇecakrekādilakṣāṃtavargiṇīḥ |
devīguptatarāpūjyāvaṃdhūkakusumapriyāḥ || 29 ||

pāśāṃkuśāsphurallīlanīlotpalakarāsmaret pūrvādiṣucaturdikṣukoṇeṣvagnyādiṣukramāt anaṃgakusumācaivatathācānaṃgamekhalā tathānaṃgādimadanānaṃgamadanāturā || 31 ||

anaṃgarekhācānaṃgavegācānaṃgapūrvikā |
aṃkuśācatathānaṃgamālinīparameśvarī || 32 ||

mahāsaubhāgyadācakrekaṭavarṇavirājite |
saṃpradāyākhyayoginyaḥsarvābharaṇabhūṣitā || 33 ||

iṃdragopanibhāḥsarvāḥsagarvonmattayauvanāḥ |
pāśāṃkuśaudarpaṇaṃcapānapātraṃsudhāmayaṃ || 34 ||

vibhṛtyaḥsarvasubhagāḥpaścimādivilomataḥ |
śaktīḥprapūjayeddevisaṃpradāyenasiddhaye || 30 ||

sarvasaṃkṣobhiṇīśaktiḥsarvavidrāviṇītathā sarvākarṣaṇikāśaktiḥsarvāhlādakarīpriye sarvasaṃmohinīśaktiḥsarvastaṃbhanakāriṇī sarvajaṃbhanikānāmaśaktiḥsarvavaśaṃkarī sarvārtharaṃjinīśaktiḥsarvonmādanakāriṇī sarvārthasādhakośaktiḥsarvasaṃpattirūpiṇī || 33 ||

sarvamaṃtramayīśaktiḥsarvadvaṃdvakṣayaṃkarī |
sarvārthasādhakecakreṇabhavarṇaviśobhite || 34 ||

japākusumasaṃkāśāsphuranmaṇivibhūṣitā |
mahāsaubhāgyagaṃbhīrāpīnavṛtaghanastanī || 35 ||

ratnapedīvinikṣiptasādhakepsitabhūṣaṇān |
nānāratnamayāndivyāndadatītismitānanāḥ || 36 ||

pāśāṃkuśaucadadhatīsaṃsmaretkulayoginīḥ |
paścimādivilomenapūjayetsarvasiddhidāḥ || 37 ||

sarvasiddhipradādevīsarvasaṃpatpradātataḥ |
sarvapriyaṃkarīcaivasarvamaṃgalakāriṇī || 38 ||

sarvakāmapradādevīsarvaduḥkhavimocinī |
sarvamṛtyupraśamanīsarvavighnanivāriṇī || 39 ||

sarvāṃgasuṃdarīdevīsarvasaubhāgyadāyinī |
sarvarakṣākarecakremakṣavarṇavibhūṣite || 40 ||

paścimādivilomenanigarbhāyoginīrjapet |
udyadbhāsvatsahasrābhāmuktālaṃkārabhūṣitā || 41 ||

pāśaṃṭaṃkāyudhajñānamuktāvaralasatkarāḥ |
devīprapūjayedetāḥyathepsitaphalapradāḥ || 42 ||

sarvajñāsarvaśaktiścasarvaiśvaryaphalapradā |
sarvajñānamayīdevīsarvavyādhivināśinī || 43 ||

sarvādhārasvarūpācasarvapāpaharātathā |
sarvānaṃdamayīdevīsarvarakṣāsvarūpiṇī || 44 ||

sarvepsitāphalapradādaśamīparameśvari |
sarvarogaharecakrevargāṣṭakavijṛṃbhṛte || 45 ||

paścimādivilomenarahasyāyoginīryajet |
śrīpīṭhaparitodhastāddāḍimīkusumaprabhāḥ || 46 ||

raktavastraparīdhānāraktagaṃdhānulepanāḥ |
raktapuṣpākṣataiḥsamyakpūjayetsarvasiddhidāḥ || 47 ||

nānābharaṇagaṃbhīrāpaṃcavāṇadhanurdharāḥ |
pustakaṃvaradānaṃcadadhatīrvargasaṃsthitāḥ || 48 ||

vargāṣṭakamahāvarṇeviṃdunādāṃkitālikhet |
avargāṃterephavakṣmāvāmakarṇenduviṃdumat || 49 ||

devīvāgdevatāpūjyāvaśinīnāmasuṃdari |
kavargāṃtekulayutāṃparāṃkāmeśvarīṃlikhet || 50 ||

cavargāṃtenavakṣmāḍhyaṃvāmanetraṃśaśīsamaṃ |
anenamohinīpūjyāṭavargāṃtetataḥparam || 51 ||

vāyukṣmāvāmakarṇendunādamadvimalāṃyajet |
tavargāṃtejakālāgnivāmākṣīdukalātmikāṃ || 52 ||

aruṇāṃpūjayeddevipavargāṃtethakathyate |
vyomajīvamahīnīravāyumarghāśabhūṣitam || 53 ||

anenajapinīpūjyāpavargāṃtethakathyate |
pharephakālapavanaśravaṇāṃtenapūjayet || 54 ||

sarveśvarīṃsavargāteṃkṣamāvahnisaviṃdumat |
anenakaulinīṃdevīṃpūjayedaṣṭamīṃvudhaḥ || 55 ||

aṣṭakāṃtemaheśānietāvāgdevatāyajet |
sarvasiddhipradecakretvakathaiścamahākṣaraiḥ || 59 ||

trirekhāsarvaśobhāḍhyesamastārṇavijṛṃbhṛte |
parāpararahasyākhyāyoginīpūjayetkramāt || 57 ||

paścimādikrameṇaivayugmayugmavibhedataḥ |
kāmeśasyacakāmeśāvāṇāḥsādhāraṇāpriye || 58 ||

taturyaṃtadvitīyaṃcaviṃdunādāṃkitaṃkramāt |
kāmeśvarasyakāmesyāḥcāpayugmaṃyajetpriye || 59 ||

anaṃtoviṃdunāmāḍhyohṛllekhāpāśavījakaṃ |
kāmeśvarasyakāmeśyāḥkrameṇaparameśvarī || 60 ||

aṃkuśastusamānaṃsyādubhayopūjayetsudhī |
caturdikṣuviśobhāḍhyāyauvanonnatavigrahāḥ || 61 ||

raktavidyullatākārāudāmakusumānvitāḥ |
navaratnaviśobhāḍhyāsvasvāyudhakarāḥkramāt || 62 ||

jaṃbhamohavaśastaṃbhapadamaṃtrānvitāḥśubhāḥ |
aṃgācaraṇavāhyetuāyudhāṣṭakamarcayet || 63 ||

koṇatrayeṣusaṃpūjyāstisraḥkūṭatrayānvitāḥ |
kāmeśvarīcavajreśītṛtīyābhagamālinī || 64 ||

kāmeśvarīśuklavarṇāśuklamānulepanā |
muktāphalasphuradbhūṣānānābharaṇabhūṣitā || 65 ||

pustakaṃcākṣasūtraṃcavaradaṃcābhayaṃkramāt dadadhatīṃcāgrataḥpūjyārudraśaktiḥprakīrtitāḥ vajreśvarīkuṃkumābhyāsphuradratnavibhūṣitāḥ vālārkavasanānīlakarṇakuṃcitalocanā ikṣukodaṃḍapuṣpeṣuvaradābhayaśobhitā vajreśvarīdakṣabhārīviṣṇuśaktirmaheśvari || 68 ||

uttarebhagamālāṃvāsadyaḥsaṃtaptahemabhā |
anarghyaratnaracitabhūṣaṇābhuvaneśvarī || 69 ||

pāśāṃkuśajñānamudrāvaravāṇakarāṃvujā |
vrahmaśaktirmaheśānītāpatrayanikṛṃtinī || 70 ||

sarvānaṃdamayīnādarūpeśavdātigocare |
parāpararahasyākhyāyoginīratipūrvikā || 71 ||

trikūṭāyātusaṃpūjyāmahātripurasuṃdarī śrīvidyāpūjayeddevicinmayīṃvrahmarūpiṇīṃ tarpaṇānipunardadyādgaṃdhapuṣpākṣatairyajet || 72 ||

mānasaiḥprakaṭairdevīṃpūjayedvahubhiḥpriye |
mudrāsaṃdarśayenmaṃtrīvaṃdhūkakusumaprabhā || 73 ||

nānālaṃkārasubhagāstrailokyavaśakāriṇī |
svasvamudrāḥkarāḥsarvāḥśrīvidyāsaṃmukhāḥsmaret || 74 ||

praticakratumudrāstukramāccakreśvarīṃyajet |
tataścakrasyamadhyetutvādyapūjāgatāpriye || 75 ||

tripurāsphaṭikābhāsāmuktāratnavibhūṣitā |
pustakaṃcākṣamālāṃcakalaśaṃpadmamuttamaṃ || 76 ||

dadhatīṃciṃtayennityāṃmahāpāpavināśinīṃ tripureśīpūrvarūpāsuṃdarīkuṃkumaprabhā sarvālaṃkārasaṃpannāpustakaṃcākṣamālikāṃ varābhayaucadadhatīṃsāmarthyasusitānanāṃ || 78 ||

anayāsadṛśīdevīdhyeyātripuravāsinī |
āraktalocanāprāṃtemahāmadavighūrṇitā || 76 ||

tripurāśrīrmaheśānipīnavṛttaghanastanī |
udyadbhāsutsahasrābhādivyālaṃkāramaṃḍitā || 80 ||

pustakaṃjapamālāṃcavaradaṃcābhayaṃkaraiḥ |
dadhatīsakalānaṃdāmalinīkathyatepunaḥ || 81 ||

iṃdragopaprabhādevīpāśāṃkuśakapālinī ma hābhītiharāsamyaksādhakānaṃdadāyinī || 82 ||

siddhāṃvāparameśānidhyāyedviṣavināśinīṃ |
saṃpatpradābhairavīcamahāsiddhipradāyinī || 83 ||

krameṇasiddhisahitāpraticakrādhidevatā |
atyupahvaramevedaṃjñātvācakraṃsamarcayet || 84 ||

pādukāṃpūjayāmītinamaskārastatobhavet |
svāhāhometarpaṇetutarpayāmītisaṃsmaret || 85 ||

athavārasmayaḥsarvādevīrūpeṇaciṃtayet || 86 ||

śrīcakreparameśānisvamaṃtresvasvasannibhāḥ |
gopitavyaṃtvayābhadresvayonirivapārvati || 87 ||

itiśrīdakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitāyāṃśrīvidyāyajanavivaraṇaṃnāmaikonatriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ 29

Patala 30a – Bali-Opfergaben

śrīīśvaruvāca

naivedyaṃṣaḍsopetaṃkāmadhenupavitritam |
datvākarpūrasahitaṃtāṃvūlaṃparaśaktaye || 1 ||

nityahomaṃprakurvītapūrvoktavidhināpriye |
yathāśaktijapaṃkuryātstutiṃcaparameśvari || 2 ||

ādiślokadvayenāpitathāsaubhāgyadevatām |
suvarṇaraupyakāṃsyādipātrevasudalaṃlikhet || 3 ||

gaṃdhenacarukaṃmadhyemudrāṃvātatravainyaset |
vasupatreṣucājyenapūritātavadīpikān || 4 ||

bhrāmayedratnavidyābhistridhādhyātvātumastake |
mūlenavāsmaredaṃtesarvavighnopaśāṃtaye || 5 ||

samastacakracakreśīyutedevinavātmake |
ārārtikamidaṃdevigṛhāṇamamasiddhaye || 6 ||

maṃḍalaṃvāmataḥkuryātsādhakobhūmijānumān vahatpuṭenahastābhyāṃmaṃḍalodvāralakṣaṇaṃ caturasrevyomacakraṃmaṃtreṇānenapūjayet tāraṃcabhuvaneśānīvyāpakādicamaṃḍalaṃ || 8 ||

ṅetaṃvarṇacahṛnmaṃtromanuḥsūryākṣarobhavet |
atrodamiśraṃbhāgenasādhāraṃpuṣpapūjitaṃ || 9 ||

saṃsthāpyapātraṃtatraivakalārṇenavaliṃharet |
tāraṃparāsarvavighnakṛdbhayaḥsarvaṃcabhūlikhet || 10 ||

tebhyohuṃvahnijāyāccatrivāroccāraṇādvaliḥ |
pūrvoktavalidānaṃtukuryādvighnopaśāṃtaye || 11 ||

caturddhāvalidānaṃtutriṣulokeṣudurlabham |
tataḥkumārīṃsaṃtarpyatripuresyānapāthavā || 12 ||

mayūṣānparameśānyāsaṃbhāvimanuvittamaḥ |
khecaryyāśakticakrasyasvāminīsaṃvidaṃparāṃ || 13 ||

yojayedātmanijñānagahanekṛpayāguroḥ śivakoṇeśeṣikābhyonirmālyaṃsiddhayekṣipet arghapātraṃtatodeviguravegurumaṃtravit nāmamaṃtreṇacasvasyastarpayedupadeśataḥ || 15 ||

vāmamārgeṇadeveśitatvamudrādharośuciḥ |
punarādhāragaṃkuryādādhāraṃdīpalakṣaṇam || 16 ||

ārārtrikasyamadhyasthaṃmūlenaivatubhakṣayet |
kapālinyāvāpipātraṃtvayāvāpisamuddharet || 17 ||

dvitīyaṃtatvayādakṣesaṃyogenaivapārvati |
tatvatrayeṇasaṃyogātarpayetsvāṃtavāsinīṃ || 18 ||

prathamaṃvrahmarūpatvaṃdvitīyaṃsarvamaṃtravit |
tṛtīyamīśarūpaṃcavijñeyaṃmanuvittamaiḥ || 19 ||

kiṃcidullāsyamudrābhiḥpaṃcabhiḥparameśvari ākṛṣyamaṃtrāntatrasthāṃśeṣikābhyokṣitādikaṃ hatvātuparameśānisukhībhūyānnasaṃśayaḥ anirvācyamavijñeyamakṣaraikathitaṃmayā || 22 ||

jālākṣareṇanyāyenacaṃdradīpaṃnacapriye |
gopitavyaṃtvayābhadrejananījāragarbhavat || 23 ||

itiśrīdakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitāyāṃvaliyajanavidhirnāmatriṃśatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ 30

Patala 30b – Japa und Homa

pārvatyuvāca

homādisūciṃtadevasamyagvi stāritaṃnahi sādhakānāṃhitārthāyakriyayākathayaprabhoḥ || 1 ||

śrīīśvaruvāca

śṛṇudeviprava|kṣyāmiśrīvidyāmaṃtrasādhanaṃ |
śamīdūrvāṃkurā|śvatthapallavairarkasaṃbhavaiḥ || 2 ||

śrīcakraṃpūjayeddevīmāsamātraṃsamāhitaḥ |
sahasrajanmajaṃpā|paṃhaṃtimāsenadeśikaḥ || 3 ||

pūjayedratnakhacitaṃcaṃpakaiḥsvarṇajaiḥpriye |
avaśyaṃsarvakāleṣuparamājñādharobhavet || 4 ||

nāśayetsarvapāpānikoṭijanmabhavānyapi |
samudravalayāṃpṛthvīṃsaṃprāpyasukhamedhate || 5 ||

nityaṃyaḥpūjayeddevicaṃpakaiḥrajatodbhavaiḥ |
savuddhimānbhavedevīsarvatravijayībhavet || 6 ||

paścimābhimukhaṃliṃgaṃdṛvaśūnyamathāpivā |
svayaṃbhūvāṇadeśevāśaivasthānemaheśvari || 7 ||

tatrasthitvājapenmaṃtraṃpravālākṣasrajātathā |
muktārudrākṣapadmākṣasphuṭikodbhavayāthavā || 8 ||

māṇikyapadmarāgādimanoharyyājapedvudhaḥ |
japtelakṣaikamātretubhūcaryovighnakārakāḥ || 9 ||

tāsāmapiyadānāsaukṣobhayātimanāgapi |
tadālakṣatrayaṃkuryānniyamenaśucirvudhaḥ || 10 ||

bhānasenāthavā vācopāṃśunāvājapedvudhaḥ mānasoccāraṇaṃdevijapakoṭiphalapradaṃ || 11 ||

upāṃśūccāraṇādevivācikaṃśatadhābhavet |
vācikaṃtusumaṃtraṃsyātśrīgurorājñayāpriye || 12 ||

taddaśāṃśenahomaṃsyātkusumairvrahmavṛkṣajaiḥ |
kusuṃbhapuṣpairjuhuyānmadhutritayasaṃplutaiḥ || 13 ||

siddhābhavatividyeyamavidyānāśinīsatāṃ |
yoni|kuṃḍebhagākārevartuletvardhajepriye || 14 ||

navatrikoṇacakrevācaturasrethavāpriye |
vākpatiryonikuṃḍetubhagecākarṣaṇaṃbhavet || 15 ||

vartulaṃśrīpradaṃdevirāśyarghetubhayaṃbhavet |
navatri|koṇemahatikhecarīsiddhavānbhavet || 16 ||

caturasretusakalaṃśubhajātaṃbhavetsadā |
śāṃtikaṃpauṣṭikaṃlakṣmīrārogyaṃcasukhādikaṃ || 17 ||

padmāṃkedaśasiddhistusādhayennātrasaṃśayaḥ |
mallikāmālatībhiścatrimadhvāktairvacaḥpatiḥ || 18 ||

karavīrairjapāpuṣpaisaghṛtairbhuvanatraye |
yoṣidvaśyaṃtatodevikarpūraṃkuṃkumaṃnadaṃ || 19 ||

mṛgasyamiśritaṃkṛtvākāmasaubhāgyavānbhavet |
caṃpeyaiḥpāṭalairamyaistāmrairanyaiphalairhunet || 20 ||

sa ptāhamātraṃyonityaṃlakṣmīprāpnotimaṃtriṇaṃ |śrīkhaṃḍamaṃguruṃdevikarpūraṃgugulaṃhunet || 21 ||

samagrapurasuṃdaryovaśyāstanabhavaṃtihi |
hutvāpalaṃtrimadhvaktaṃkhecaratvaṃcatuṣpatha || 22 ||

dadhikṣīramadhusarpiḥlājāhutvānakālabhāk |
athavānavalakṣaṃtujapedvidyāṃsamāhitaḥ || 23 ||

taddaśāṃśenahomastupūrvoktavidhināyajet |
sādhayetsarvabhūrlokapātālatalavāsinaḥ || 24 ||

rājikālavaṇābhyāṃtukṣobhayejjagatīmimāṃ |
dadhnāśatāṣṭakaṃhutvākālamṛtyuṃvināśayet || 25 ||

ghṛtakṣīradvayādāyutatoṣṭaśatakaṃbhavet |
madhvājyaguggulenaivarājeṃdraṃvaśamānayet || 26 ||

ārogyaṃghṛtadūrvābhyāṃhavanenaśatāṣṭakaṃ |
madhvājyāktairaktavarṇaiḥkaravīraiḥsaguggulaiḥ || 27 ||

hunellakṣaṃvaśīkuryātviṃśatiṃdharaṇīṃbhujāṃ |
madhvāktakaravīrestusāṃgaṃdhūpaṃvaśaṃnayet || 28 ||

saptarātreṇacājyenaśaśināpūrvavayajet |
pāṭalairyūthikākuṃdaiḥśatapatraiścajātibhiḥ || 29 ||

mālatīnavamallīmimallikāpadmakiṃsukaiḥ |
pūjanāddhanavānvāpimiśrairvāmiśritairapi || 30 ||

sarvasaubhāgyamāpnotivudhyāvākpatirucyate |
mucukuṃdaiḥrvilvapatraiḥphalairamitanīrajaiḥ || 31 ||

jagarairājapaiścāpisiddhayoṣṭaubhavaṃtihi |
nārikelaiścakharjūrairdrākṣābhiścūtasatphalaiḥ || 32 ||

manasāciṃtitaṃkāryaṃsādhakasyatuhomataḥ |
pūjanenacahomenaśrīvidyāṃparitoṣayet || 33 ||

caruṃvikīryasarvatrakumārīpūjanādibhiḥ |
pūrvoktavalidānenaguruṃsaṃtoṣyacakramāt || 34 ||

suvāsinīścasaṃpūjyādadyādbhūridhanaṃsatāṃ |
samagraṃkusumaṃhomekusumāvahudhāhunet || 35 ||

nārikerāṃtarapalaiḥsakalaistumanaḥpriye |
samagreṇaivabhūtasyaphalenavaradaṃtathā || 36 ||

panasairphalagarbhasyairgaraivījojhitairhunet |
jāṃvūphalaṃsamagraṃsyātdrākṣāṃcaivatathāhunet || 37 ||

raṃbhāphalaṃmanobhāgaṃlaghucetkhaṃḍitaṃnahi |
phalaṃlaghusamagraṃsyātkastūrīkuṃkumaṃśaśī || 38 ||

guṃjāmātraṃhunedevitilarāśataṃhunet |
tathaivalavanaṃlājāmuṣṭimātraṃhunedvudhaḥ || 39 ||

annaṃtugrāsamātraṃtupakvānnaṃcatathābhavet |
puraṃtukramukārdhenaśrīkhaṃḍaṃkramukākṛtiḥ || 40 ||

tathāguruṃhunedājyaṃmanaḥsaṃtoṣakāribhiḥ |
taccaturguṇabhedenadadhidugdhehunetsadā || 41 ||

sarvāsāmahutīnāṃtumātaṃdevimanaḥpriyaṃ |
kuṃḍasyapūjanaṃvakṣyemahāvighnavināśanaṃ || 42 ||

caturviṃśatisaṃkhyābhiraṃgulībhisuvistṛtaṃ |
khātaṃcaracayekuṃḍaṃsarvatrasumanoharaṃ || 43 ||

caturasraṃsarvanetrasubhagaṃmekhalātataḥ |
sarvatraikāṃgulaṃtyaktātisraḥkāryāsuśobhanā || 44 ||

ādityavasuvedānāṃsaṃkhyāgulibhiruttataḥ |
caturaṃgulavistārāstisropiparameśvari || 45 ||

kuṃḍasyapaścimebhāgeyoniṃkuryātsalakṣaṇāṃ |
ravyaṃgulastuvistāraṃvasvaṃgulasvavistṛtāṃ || 46 ||

madhyeṣaḍaṃgulaṃdevidvyaṃgulyuccāṃmanoramāṃ |
lakṣaṇaṃcaturasrasyakathitaṃtavasuṃdari || 47 ||

etasminnyātiyadvānyaṃtadanyeṣutathābhavet |
tenamānenasarvāṇikuṃḍāniracayedvudhaḥ || 48 ||

gomayodakasaṃliptepūrvātpaścimadiggatā |
dakṣiṇāyuttarāṃtātutisrastisraścakārayet || 49 ||

praṇavenābhyukṣyamadhyekalpayedyāgaviṣṭaraṃ |
śarkarāṃvikarettatratrikoṇaṃtatpuṭaṃlikhet || 50 ||

tadvahirvasupatraṃcatatobhūmaṃḍalaṃlikhet |
uparyuparibhedenatatapīṭhaṃsamarcayet || 51 ||

maṃḍūkaṃcatathārudraṃkālāgnyādyaṃtataḥparaṃ |
ādhāraśaktiṃkūrmaṃcatatonaṃtaṃvarāhakaṃ || 52 ||

pṛthivīṃcatathākaṃdaṃnālapadmaṃcakarṇikaṃ |
patrā|ṇikeśarāṇyevaṃtatasthāneṣupūjayet || 53 ||

dharmaṃjñānaṃcavairāgyaṃaiśvaryaṃpīṭhadikṣvaca |
nañarthāstecakoṇeṣupīṭhasyoparipūjayet || 54 ||

punastāreṇasaṃpūjyayāgaviṣṭarakaṃyajet |
madhyeṛtumatiṃviśvamātaraṃvedamastakaṃ || 55 ||

puruṣādhiṣṭitāṃdhyātvātadyaunausaṃpuṭasthitāṃ |
vahnikuṃḍeparibhrāmyakiṃcidaṃgārakaṃtyajet || 56 ||

astramaṃtreṇasakalānbhūtānsaṃtrāśayetsudhīḥ |
paścātprajvālayedvahniṃjñānāgniṃsaṃkramayyatu || 57 ||

dīpāddīpāṃtaranyāyāsphuraṃtaṃsarvatomukhaṃ |
svāsamārgeṇamanuviyonimārgeṇasaṃkṣipet || 58 ||

kuṃḍaṃtrikoṇamadhyetutatraprajvālayecchuciṃ ādauvyāhṛtibhiḥpaścāvahnimaṃtreṇacakramāt citpiṃgalahanadvaṃdvaṃdahadvaṃdvaṃyacadvidhā sarvajñājñāpayasvāhāmanunāprārthayennataḥ || 60 ||

agniṃprajvalitaṃvandejātavedaṃhutāsanaṃ |
suvarṇavarṇamamalaṃsamiddhaṃviśvatomukhaṃ || 61 ||

upasthānaṃvidhāyetthaṃjihvāṃgānipravinyaset |
śaṣaṣṇavalarāyaścaṣaṣṭasvarasamanvitāḥ || 62 ||

viṃdunādāṃkitāḥsaptajihvārṇāḥparikīrtitāḥ |
padmarāgāsuvarṇācatṛtīyābhadralohitā || 63 ||

lohitācatathāsvetādhūminīcakarālikā |
krameṇayojayedvījairvinyasetparameśvari || 64 ||

palliṃgagudamūrdhāsyanāsānetreṣuvaikramāt |
surāścapitaraścaivagaṃdharvāyakṣapannagāḥ || 65 ||

piśācārākṣasāścaivasmartavyāstāstusaptasu |
sahasrārcisvastipūrṇuttiṣṭapuruṣastathā || 66 ||

dhūmavyāpīsaptajihvodhanurdharitīritāḥ |
ṅehṛdaṃtaiḥṣaḍaṃgānitatomūrtyaṣṭakaṃnyaset || 67 ||

jātavedaḥsaptajihvohavyavāhanevaca |
visvodaraścaturthaḥsyātvaiśvānarubhetataḥ || 68 ||

ṣaṣṭaḥkaumāratejāścaviśvadevamukhānyaset |
mūrdhāṃsapārśvakaṭyuṃcukaṭipārśvāṃśakeṣuca || 69 ||

ṅetāstusakalājñeyāgnimūrtyaṃgakākramāt |
evaṃvinyastadehaḥsanparyyābhyukṣyajalenaca || 70 ||

dikṣudarbhaiḥparistīryyatatastupariśeṣayet |
vaiśvānaraṃtatojātavedapaścādihāvaha || 71 ||

lohitākṣacasarvāṃtekarmāṇyapicasādhaya |
svāhāṃtoṇurayaṃtāravaktraścitpiṃgalenaca || 72 ||

anenavahnimabhyarcyatatojihvāsamarcayet |
madhyecakoṇaṣaṭkecatatoṃgāniprapūjayet || 73 ||

mūrtayovasupatreṣubhūviṃvedigadhīśvarāḥ |
punarvaiśvānaraṃyaṣṭvātrikoṇamaruṇaprabhaṃ || 74 ||

śuklāṃvaraṃraktaratnabhūṣaṇaṃpadmasaṃsthitaṃ |
varaṃpadmaṃsvastikaṃcābhītiṃhastaiścavibhrataṃ || 75 ||

anekahemamālābhiraṃkitaṃsaṃsmaredvudhaḥ |
arghyodakenapātrāṇiprokṣayecchuddhayetataḥ || 76 ||

unmukhīkṛtyasarvāṇitatravinikṣipet |
praṇītāprokṣaṇīyugmejalaṃsthālyāṃdhṛtaṃtathā || 77 ||

anyatsarveṣupātreṣuhomadravyāṇisaṃkṣipet |
śrukpātrecaśruvepātreghṛtepuṣpaṃvinikṣipet || 78 ||

sthālīṃpūrvānvitāṃkuryātsarvatodhūpayetpriye |
mekhalāsucasarvāsuveṣṭayeddīpamālikāḥ || 79 ||

tripaṃktyācābhitaḥkuṃḍaṃtatovyāhṛtibhirhunet |
vrahmāṇaṃdakṣiṇebhyarcyahunedvaiśvānarāṇunā || 80 ||

garbhādhānādisaṃskāraṃciṃtayetsiddhihetave |
anenavidhinābhyarcyaśrīcakraṃtatraciṃtayet || 81 ||

tadaṃtaresamāvāhyamahātripurasuṃdarīṃ |
samastacakracakreśīṃsahitāṃhomayettataḥ || 82 ||

daśājyāhutibhiḥpaścātyajanādikrameṇatu |
samastacakracakreśīprakaṭādyāścayoginīḥ || 83 ||

homayeścaghṛtenaivacaikaikāmāhutiṃkramāt |
tataḥpūrvoktataddravyaiḥhomayetsvabhagāṃparāṃ || 84 ||

havanaṃpadmarāgāyāṃsarvasiddhipradaṃbhavet |
rudrāraktāsuvarṇācasarvakāmaphalāptaye || 85 ||

lohitāyāṃbhavecchāṃtistaṃbhanaṃcakramādbhavet |
uccāṭanaṃtudhūminyāṃdveṣaṇaṃcaivamāraṇaṃ || 86 ||

ititekathitaṃdevihomalakṣaṇamuttamaṃ |
bhūtavighnaughaśamanīnānyathāvaravarṇinī || 87 ||

dīpasthānaṃsamāśrityajapahomasamācaret |
vasukoṣṭaṃlikhetkūrmaṃmadhyesthānaṃprakalpayet || 88 ||

svarāndvaṃdvavibhāgenapūrvādikramatolikhet |
kāyāvargāstusaptaitepūrvādikramatolikhet || 89 ||

lakṣavarṇauṣṭameyojyaḥkūrmacakramidaṃbhavet |
sthānākṣaraṃyatradevīsiddhistatranasaṃśayaḥ || 90 ||

sthānākṣaraṃmukhejñeyāpārśvayostasyavaikarau |
tatraśūnyaṃphalaṃmadhyekoṣṭayugmaṃtumṛtyudaṃ || 91 ||

udaraṃkacchapaśyaitatpādautupaścimaukramāt |
rogahānikaraupuchaṃtayormadhyagataṃbhavet || 92 ||

dāridryadaṃduḥkhadaṃcatasmādvaktraṃsamāśrayet |
tatraivasiddhirnānyatraśrīgurorājñayāpriye || 93 ||

deśaṃvākalpayetsthānaṃnagaraṃgrāmamevaca |
dīpevāsopikartavyaḥkiṃpunarhavanaṃyajet || 94 ||

itiśrīdakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitāyāṃjapahomalakṣaṇaṃnāmatriṃśatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ 30

Patala 31 – Anwendungen der Vidya

śrīīśvaruvāca

athātaḥsaṃpravakṣyāmicakrarājasyasādhanaṃ |
evaṃsaṃsiddhavidyāyāviniyogakramaṃśṛṇu || 1 ||

kṛtvāsiṃdūrarajasācakraṃtatraviciṃtayet |
sādhyapratikṛtirnāmalekhinīkāṃśubhāṃtataḥ || 2 ||

jvalaṃtītatkṣaṇādevamohitābhayavarjitā |
tyaktālajjāsamāyātiathānyatkathyatepriye || 3 ||

tatmadhyasaṃsthitomaṃtrīciṃtayedaruṇaprabhaṃ |
ātmānaṃcatathāsādhyaṃtadāsaubhāgyasuṃdaraḥ || 4 ||

aruṇairūpacāraistupūjaye|nmudrayāvṛtaḥ yasyanāmnāyutaḥsamyaksabhave ddāsevahi || 5 ||

adṛṣṭastrīnāmavarṇīścakramadhyevilikhyatu |
yonimudrādharobhūtvāvegādākarṣaṇaṃbhavet || 6 ||

devakanyāṃrājakanyāṃvaiśyakanyāmathāpivā |
gorocanākuṃkumābhyāṃsamabhāgaṃcacaṃdanaṃ || 7 ||

aṣṭottaraśatāvṛtyātilakaṃsarvamohanaṃ |
puṣpaṃphalaṃjalaṃcānnaṃgaṃdhavastraṃcabhūṣaṇaṃ || 8 ||

tāṃvūlaṃpūrvajaptaṃcayasmaisaṃproṣyatesatu |
aṃganāvīkṣaṇaṃdevidāsīvatsāpijāyate || 9 ||

karavīrairaktavarṇaiḥtrimadhvaktaiḥprapūjayet |
ciṃtayanmāsamātraṃhisādhyākhyāṃlalanāṃtataḥ || 8 ||

itikurvanmaheśānipūjayedaruṇaprabhāṃ |
siṃdūraracitecakrerājānaṃmohayetkṣaṇāt || 9 ||

trailokyadurlabhāṃcāpiraṃbhāṃcākarṣayedrutaṃ |
ciṃtāgāreṇacakraṃtulikhedraktadraveṇahi || 10 ||

vadhvāvāhauthavākvāvājvaraṃnāśayatikṣaṇāt |
arkaniṃvadravābhyāṃtulekhinyārkasyasaṃlikhet || 11 ||

dvayornāmasādhyavāhyaṃdeśecakrasyasaṃlikhet |
gomūtresthāpayettaccabhavedvidveṣaṇaṃkṣamāt || 12 ||

dhūpayeccaṃdanaṃrātrauvastraṃvādhārayettataḥ |
aṣṭottaraśatāvṛtyāmohayedbhuvanatrayam || 13 ||

liptaṃ gomayabhūmautulikhedrocanayātataḥ sarūpāṃpratimāṃramyāṃbhūṣāḍhyāṃpariciṃtayet || 14 ||

tadbhālagalahṛnnābhijanmamaṃḍalayojitāṃ janmanāmamahāvidyāṃsaṃkusāṃtavidarbhitāṃ sarvāṃgasaṃdhisaṃlīnāṃkāmakūṭaṃsamālikhet sādhyāsābhimukhībhūtvāśrīvidyānyāsavigrahaḥ kṣobhiṇīvījamudrāyāṃvidyāmaṣṭaśataṃjapet yojayetāṃkāmagehecaṃdrasūryakalātmake || 17 ||

sānurāgātivikalākāmasāyakapīḍitā trailokyasuṃdarīnāmakṣaṇādāyātimohitā athavāmātrikāṃcakravāhyesaṃveṣṭyamaṃtravit cakraṃprapūjayetsamyakvidyāṃpūrṇāṃcadhārayet || 20 ||

avadhyaḥsarvaduṣṭānāṃvyāghrādīnāṃnasaṃśayaḥ |
śrīkhaṃḍāgarukastūrīkarpūraiścasakuṃkumaiḥ || 21 ||

svanāmakramatolekhyaṃpūrvavanmātṛkāṃlikhet |
tenājarāmaratvaṃtusādhakasyanasaṃśayaḥ || 22 ||

kāmakūṭenadeveśisaṃdarbhyapṛthagakṣaram |
sādhyanāmatrikoṇāṃtaṃmātṛkāṃveṣṭayedvahiḥ || 23 ||

svarṇamadhyagataṃdhāryaṃśikhāyāṃyatrakutracit lokapālāścarājānoduṣṭāstrailokyapūjitā tesarvevaśamāyāṃtisannipātādayojvarāḥ anenavidhināsādhupurīsaṃdarbhyasaṃkṣipet || 23 ||

catuṣpathemadhyadeśedikṣupūrvādiṣukramāt |
tasyasaubhāgyamāyātirājānaḥkiṃkarāḥsadā || 24 ||

sphurattejomayīṃpṛthvīṃprajvalaṃticarācaraṃ |
cakrāṃtaściṃtayennityaṃmāsaṣaṭkaṃtatonaraḥ || 25 ||

tenakaṃdarpyasubhagolokebhavatiniścayāt |
dṛṣṭvākarṣayatelokānviṣaṃnāśayatijvarān || 26 ||

tathāviṣaiṃcaharatidṛṣṭyāveśaṃkarotica |
rātrausiṃdūralikhitaṃpūjayedekacittataḥ || 27 ||

karotyākarṣaṇaṃdūrāyojanānāṃśatādapi |
akhaṃḍadikṣukoṇeṣukrameṇaparipūjayet || 28 ||

yadātadaivalokoyaṃvaśyo * * * nānyathā bhūrjapatrelikheccakraṃrocanāgurukuṃkumaiḥ || 21 ||

svanāmadarbhitaṃkuryāddeśaṃvāpuṭabhedanam |
maṃḍalaṃviṣamasthānaṃbhūmaucakraṃnidhāpayet || 30 ||

dhārayedvātatomaṃtrīpuraṃkṣobhayatikṣaṇāt |
unmattarasalākṣārkakṣīrakuṃkumarocanā || 31 ||

kastūryaṃlaktasahitāekīkṛtyatusaṃlikhet |
yannāmnātasyadeviśicaurajaṃvyādhijaṃbhayaṃ || 32 ||

grahajaṃvyādhijaṃcaivaripujaṃsiṃhajaṃbhayam ahijaṃvājijaṃvāpisarvānmohayatikṣaṇāt rocanākuṃkumābhyāṃtumadhyagāsaṃlikhedvudhaḥ trikoṇobhayagāṃcaivasādhyanāmāṃkitāmadhaḥ taccakraṃdhārayettasmātsaptāhātkiṃkarobhavet pītadravyeṇacakrāṃtelikhedvidyāmadhastataḥ || 35 ||

sādhyanāmavilikhyaitatpūrvasyāṃdiśisaṃkṣipet tasmādvrahmāpijīvopisarvajñomūkatāṃvrajet anenavidhinānīlīrasenavilikheccatat dakṣiṇābhimukhomaṃtrīvahnaudagdhāripūndahet || 37 ||

mahiṣāśvapurīṣeṇagomūtreṇacasaṃlikhet āranālāsthitaṃkuryātbhavedvidveṣaṇaṃkṣaṇāt sādhyanāmalikhenmadhyekāmamadhyenasaṃcayet saṃlikhyarocanādravyairākāśedṛṣṭigaṃtathā || 38 ||

śatrūvaccāṭayedāśuhaṭhoccāṭoyamīritaḥ |
mahānīlīrasodbhinnārocanādugdhamiśritaiḥ || 39 ||

lākṣārasairlikheccakraṃcaturvarṇānvaśaṃnayet |
anenavidhinānīresthāpayettajjalenatu || 40 ||

saubhāgyaṃmahadāpnotisnānapānānnasaṃśayaḥ |
pītaṃcakraṃyajetpūrvestaṃbhayetsarvavādinaḥ || 41 ||

siṃdūra * litaṃcakramuttarelokavaśyakṛt paścimepūjitaṃcakraṃgairikālikhitaṃtataḥ || 43 ||

maṃtriṇodevatāvaśyākiṃpunaryoṣitaḥpriye |
staṃbhaṃvidveṣaṇaṃvyādhimuccāṭaṃkurutenaraḥ || 45 ||

dugdhevaśyakaraṃkṣiptaṃrocanālikhitaṃhaṭhāt |
dagdhātadvahnimadhyasthaṃsarvaśatrūnvināśayet || 49 ||

gomūtramadhyagaṃcetadbhaveduccāṭanaṃripoḥ |
vidveṣaṇaṃbhaveccakretenaivaparameśvari || 47 ||

siṃdūreṇalikheccakraṃnirjanecacatuṣpathe |
sarvavāhyatārabhyamadhyāṃtaṃmātṛkāṃlikhet || 48 ||

kulācārakrameṇaivarātrausaṃpūjayetkramaṃ |
sādhakaḥkhecarodevijāyatenātrasaṃśayaḥ || 49 ||

caturdaśyāṃniśisvasthorudrabhūmauprapūjayet |
ṣaṇmāsasaṃkhyayātenasākṣādrudrivāparaḥ || 50 ||

aṃjanaṃvivaraṃsiddhiṃgulikāṃpādukāṃjapaṃ |
khaḍgasaubhāgyavetālayakṣiṇīṃceṭakādikaṃ || 51 ||

sakalaṃsiddhijananaṃmaṃtrīmāpnotinānyathā |
caturdaśyāṃcaturdaśyāṃpratyaṣṭamyāṃsamāhitaḥ || 52 ||

ekaviṃśatirātraṃtuniśipretaśilātale |
śrīcakraṃpūjayettadvatsurapūjyastusādhakaḥ || 53 ||

pāśāṃkuśadhanurvāṇaiḥpauruṣeyairmaheśvari |
kāmobhūtvāsvargabhūstupātālatalayoṣitāṃ || 54 ||

hartākartāsvayaṃcaivamahadākarṣaṇaṃbhavet tadvatkāmeśvarīśastrairdevyātmābhuvanatraye puruṣākarṣaṇaṃcaitadrājānaḥkiṃkarāpriye etatkāmakalādhyānaṃkathitaṃvījabhedataḥ vāgbhavārādhanedevijñānaṃsārasvataṃbhavet śvetābharaṇavastrāḍhyāṃsvetapuṣpaiḥsamarcayet || 57 ||

anenavidhinādevivāgbhavārādhanaṃbhavet |
athakāmakalānāmasāmarthyaṃśṛṇupārvati || 58 ||

kāmamanmathakaṃdarpyamakaradhvajevaca |
mahākāmaścapūrvoktapaṃcakāmāḥkrameṇatu || 56 ||

kāmaṃmanmathamadhyasthadevikaṃdarpyaveśmagaṃ |
tatpuṭasthaṃmīnaketuṃmahākāmeśasaptakaṃ || 60 ||

anenakāmatatvenamohayejjagatīmimām |
mūlādisṛṣṭisaṃhāravisataṃtutanīyasīm || 61 ||

tasmātkuṃḍalinīśaktiḥśaktikūṭemaheśvari |
trikuṭātripurādevisarvasiddhipradābhavet || 62 ||

catuḥṣaṣṭiryataḥkoṭyoyoginīnāṃmahaujasāṃ |
cakrametatsamāśrityasatāṃsiddhipradāsadā || 63 ||

itiśrīdakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitāyāṃvidyāprayogavījasādhanaṃnāmekatriṃśatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ 31

Patala 32 – Diksha und Duti-Verehrung

śrīīśvaruvāca

athadīkṣāvidhiṃvakṣyedurlabhāṃbhuvanatraye |
pūrvoktenaprakāreṇanavayonyaṃkitāṃtaraṃ || 1 ||

vudhyāsaṃyojayenmaṃtrīyathātryastraṃprajāyate |
vasukoṇaṃdvādaśāraṃṣoḍaśāraṃtataḥpriye || 2 ||

dvidaśāraṃvṛttayugmaṃtatoṣṭadalamālikhet |
bhūviṃvaṃcatatomadhyepūjayettripurāṃparām || 3 ||

ādāvaṃgānisaṃpūjyatrikoṇepuratitrayam |
mātaroṣṭārapatreṣuvāmādyānavayoniṣu || 4 ||

nityāniraṃjanāklinnākledinīmadanāturā |
madadravādrāviṇīcarucirābhagavatpatha || 5 ||

kāmeśvarītathākāmadīpinīkāmukeśvarī |
lalitākṣobhiṇīmudrāsvachaṃdalalitākramāt || 6 ||

śaṃkarībhīmabhāvācakamalākamaleśvarī |
nīlagrīvāviśālākṣībheruṃḍāparameśvarī || 7 ||

kalāyoniṣusaṃpūjyātatoviṃśatiyoniṣu |
māyāvatīmahākṣīcatataḥsarvavaśaṃkarī || 8 ||

samayāsamayīśānīnityānaṃdāmahodayā sarvasau| bhāgyadānaṃdācaṃdrikācaṃdraśekharā || 9 ||

sarveśvarīcaṃsaṃpūjyāpīṭhānivasupatrake |
bhūgṛhetripureśīṃcadīkṣāyonyāṃkitāṃyajet || 10 ||

etadagreṣudhānyaistusādhāraṃkalaśaṃyajet |
viśeṣagaṃdhapuṣpaiścasvarṇaratnaiścapūrayet || 11 ||

samīpecakrarājaṃcasamyagabhyarcyadeśikā |
ādyākṣareṇasaṃlagnaṃsuṃdaraṃnāmakalpayet || 12 ||

ātmānaṃyojayitvātugurubhistaiścavaitataḥ |
smartavyāguravaḥsarvesamyakpraṇatipūrvakaṃ || 13 ||

bhūmaulikhitvāvidyāṃcasamyakpuṣpādibhiryajet śiṣyāyadarśayedvidyāṃprajaptāṃśatadhāpriye yadisyānmahatīprītiḥśiṣyasyaprāṇadasyatu tadaikoccāramātreṇadakṣakarṇejapetparāṃ || 15 ||

ṣoḍaśārṇāṃparāṃvidyāṃnadadyātkasyacitpriye |
rājñerājyapradāyāpiputrāyaprāṇadāyaca || 16 ||

śāṃbhavajñāṃprakurvītatādṛkkhecarasaṃjñakāṃ anirvācyopadeśastuhyarśanādvrahmaṇobhavet kalaśasthaiḥpallavaistutrivāraṃprokṣayetsvataṃ bhavettadābhiṣiktastutadāsaudeśikāgraṇī || 18 ||

gaṃḍūṣatatvasaṃyuktastadārhoyaṃśivārccane |
anyathānaivasiddhistusavikalpasyapārvati || 19 ||

nasiddhistasyakutrāpiśrīvidyācaparāṅmukhī |
guravedīyatesarvamajñānakṣālayedapi || 20 ||

tasmāddīkṣeyamākhyātāmaṃtrasiddhikarīpriye |
dīkṣitaḥsanmaheśāniviniyogaṃsamācaret || 21 ||

viśeṣārghavidhiṃkuryātpaścādūtīṃsamānayet |
samayācāravidhināmaṃḍitāṃsuṃdarānanā || 22 ||

aṣṭakṣetrakulodbhūtāṃtaruṇīṃcārulocanām |
ānaṃdamuditāṃgrāhyāṃvirūpāṃvikṛtānanāṃ || 23 ||

vyaṃgāṃvṛddhāṃviviktāṃcakruddhāṃcaivavivarjayet |
bhagamālāṃsamuccāryatasyāyoniṃprapūjayet || 24 ||

śrīvidyāṃpūjayettatranavacakrakramoditāṃ |
skaliṃgepūjayeddeviśrīvidyāṃṣoḍaśākṣarīṃ || 25 ||

kāmeśvarīsvarūpāṃcakāmaśastravirājitāṃ |
kāmeśvaraṃpravakṣyāmitatrabhedenasuṃdarī || 26 ||

vedādipīṭhasaṃrājatparāpīṭhanivāsinīm |
trikūṭāhṛtkalādevīśivāyacajapanmanuṃ || 27 ||

svādhiṣṭānaṃcasvārṇenanavacakreśvareṇahi |
pūjayetkāmarūpaḥsankāmaśāstrīrccitaḥpriye || 28 ||

sītkāraḥpraṇavodevibhāṣaṇaṃjapucyate ni tyānaṃdaścuṃvanaṃsyātkucamardaḥśivārcanam || 29 ||

nakhadaṃtakṣatādīnipuṣpamālādipūjanam |
tāḍanaṃhavanaṃviddhivīrjapuṣpevisarjanam || 30 ||

vīrjaretaḥsamādāyaviśeṣyārghenidhāpayet |
tenāmṛtenaśrīdevītarpayetkulamārgataḥ || 31 ||

atiḥpragaṭanāddevīviṇmūtrestrīrajastathā |
nakhādiretomukhyānikuladravyāṇibhāgyataḥ || 32 ||

bhairavoyadisaṃjātaḥsiddhistasyanasaṃśayaḥ |
nirvikalpastumaṃtrajñovrahmasākṣānnasaṃśayaḥ || 33 ||

kāmyaṃnaimittakaṃjñātvāśrīvidyāṃparitoṣayet |
dīkṣitasyādhikārotranānyasyaparameśvari || 34 ||

pustakelikhitaṃdṛṣṭvāsvayaṃjñātvākarotiyaḥ vrahmahatyāsurāpānasvarṇasteyādipātakaiḥ lipyatenātrasaṃdehonarakenivasatyasau || 35 ||

itiśrīdakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitāyāṃdīkṣādūtīyajanavivaraṇaṃnāmadvātriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ 32

Patala 33 – Anlassgebundene Verehrung und Damanaka

śrīīśvaruvāca

athavakṣyemaheśānipavitrāropaṇaṃmahat |
yasminkṛtekṛtaṃsarvaṃmanyathāśūnyamucyate || 1 ||

gatesaṃvatsareyastunakarotipavitrakaṃ |
ekīkṛtyaphalaṃtasyanīyatedurmanairbalāt || 2 ||

āṣāḍhuttamomāsaḥśrāvaṇomadhyamapriye |
hīnobhādrapadomāsaḥpakṣesitasitetare || 3 ||

praśastaḥśuklapakṣastutadālābhesitetaraḥ |
caturdaśyaṣṭamīpūrṇaḥmasītithiṣupūjayet || 4 ||

paṭṭasūtraṃviśiṣṭaṃtukārpāsajanitaṃtathā |
triguṇaṃtriguṇīkṛtyaprakṣālyāmalavāriṇā || 5 ||

paścimāsyaiktamanubhiḥdakṣiṇaiḥśoṣayettataḥ |
maṃtrairathapavitrāṇimanoramyānikārayet || 6 ||

aṣṭottaraśataṃśreṣṭaṃtadardhaṃmadhyamaṃpriye |
tadardhaṃcakaniṣṭaṃsyāyathāśaktyāthavāpriye || 7 ||

uttarāsyoditairmaṃtrairdaśagraṃthīstukārayet |
vicitrayācitrayācakuṃkumādibhiradrije || 8 ||

pavitradānadivasātpūrvedyuradhivāsinī |
sadyodhivāsanaṃvāpikuryāccaparameśvari || 9 ||

rātrausamayibhiḥsārdhaṃnityapūjādanaṃtaraṃ |
ūrddhasiṃhāsanairmaṃtraisūtrapātraṃtuvāmataḥ || 10 ||

prārthayitvāsuvarmābhyāṃkṛtvārakṣāvaguṃṭhanaṃ |
daṃtakāṣṭaṃtathāgaṃdhabhasmacaṃdanamṛttikāḥ || 11 ||

siddhārthaścatathādhātrīphalaṃcakulamaṣṭasu |
pūrvādikṣukramataḥpavitraṃsūtrabhājanam || 12 ||

aśvatthapatrapatrīṣuprachipetsiddhihetave |
kumāraḥsomasvāheśavrahmanāgaśikhīdhvajā || 14 ||

sūryyaḥsadāśivaḥsarvaḥdevatāsyurnavāsarāḥ |
sūtreṣupūjayedvrahmaviṣṇvīṃśāścatrisūtrake || 15 ||

kriyācapauruṣīvīragāyatrīcāparājitā jayācavijayādevīmuktidācasadāśivāḥ manonmanīcanavamīdaśamīsarvatomukhī graṃthisthādevatāḥsarvāupacāraiḥsamarcayet mūlamaṃtreṇacāmaṃtryapavitreṣukalāyajet nityāṣoḍaśadeveśiśrīvidyāṃcasmaretpriye adhivāsavidhiḥproktaḥpaścādārādhanaṃbhavet || 18 ||

nityārcanānaṃtaraṃtunaimittikamidaṃbhavet |
samastebhyaḥpavitrāṇikanyakābhyaḥsabhojanaṃ || 19 ||

svaguruṃpūjayetpaścādvastrālaṃkāragodhanaiḥ |
yathāśaktinamaskṛtyadevīrūpeṇaciṃtayet || 20 ||

āropayetpavitraṃtuvittaśāṭhyavivarjitaḥ |
guruḥsaṃpūjyateyatratatkarmasaphalaṃbhavet || 21 ||

sarvābhāvercayedanyaṃgurugotraṃsamudbhavam pūjayetsvaguruṃyatratatrayatraitāḥsaphalākriyāḥ napūjyateniṣphalāstubhavaṃtiparameśvari hutvāpūrṇāhutiṃpaścādagnaudadyātpavitrakaṃ śrīcakrasādhyasiddhāyaipūjayettāṃnivedayet parvaitannakarotyevatasyapūjātuniṣphalā || 25 ||

itipavitrārpaṇavidhiḥ

śrīīśvaruvāca

athavakṣyemaheśānidamanāropaṇaṃpriye |
pa|vitraparvavatsāpikartavyāsādhakaiḥpriye || 1 ||

caitrādayastrayomāsāḥpakṣausitasitetarau |
eteṣāṃpūrvapūrvastukālaḥsarvottamobhavet || 2 ||

aṣṭamyāṃcacaturdaśyāṃpaurṇamāsyāmathāpivā |
pūrvarātrauprakurvītasadyovāvādhivāsanam || 3 ||

āmaṃtryadamanaṃcādyaṃcatuḥkalpalatādibhiḥ |
kāmanetrasamudbhūtaratinetrajalāplutaḥ || 4 ||

ṛṣigaṃdharvasiddhānāṃvimohakanamostute |
śivakāryaṃsamuddiśyatenavyosiśivājñayā || 5 ||

ityāmaṃtryaratiṃkāmaṃtatrasaṃpūjayetsudhīḥ |
svayamutpāṭyadamanaṃsamūlaṃpallavairyutaṃ || 6 ||

ānītamathavānyenamaulyādānītamīśvarī |
vāmatasthāpayeddevisarvatobhadramaṃḍale || 7 ||

vasvāredamanaṃpātraṃsthāpayetpūjayettataḥ |
praṇavaṃbhuvaneśānīratayenamityapi || 8 ||

i timaṃtromaheśānikāmamaṃtrastukathyate praṇavaḥkāmavījaṃcakāmāyanamityapi || 9 ||

maṃtrābhyāṃpūjayettatramadanaṃkalikāgataṃ |
tata|statpadmapūrvādidaleṣupuṭikānyaset || 10 ||

aṣṭaspaṣṭāṣṭabhirmaṃtrairaṣṭadravyayutākramāt |
kāmobhasmaśarīraścatathānaṃgaścamanmathaḥ || 11 ||

vasaṃtaḥsakhasaṃjñaścasmarikṣudhanurdharaḥ |
puṣpavāṇaḥsatārādyāḥṅehṛdaṃtāḥprakīrtitāḥ || 12 ||

karpūrarocanāyugmaṃkastūrīcatataḥpriye |
agaruṃkukumaṃdhātrīphalaṃcaṃdanamevaca || 13 ||

sugaṃdhaṃpuṣpanikaramaṣṭadravyāṇipārvati |
saṃpūjyadamanaṃsamyakgaṃdhapuṣpākṣatādibhiḥ || 14 ||

japedanaṃgagāyatrīṃyathāśaktyāprasannadhīḥ |
kāmadevāyityuktāvidmahetivadettataḥ || 15 ||

puṣpavāṇāyadhīmahitannonaṃgaḥpracodayāt |
namostupuṣpavāṇāyajagadānaṃdakāriṇe || 16 ||

manmathāyajagannetreratiprītipriyāyaca |
anenamanunādevinamaskuryātataḥparaṃ || 17 ||

athavijñāpanaṃkuryāddevyaimadanapāṇiyuk |
āmaṃtritāsideviśisadyaḥkālemayāśive || 18 ||

kartavyaṃtuyathālābhaṃpūrṇaparvatacājñayā |
vijñāpanākhyāmaṃtreṇatripurāṃparitoṣayet || 19 ||

tataḥsaṃpūjyadeveśigaṃdhapuṣpākṣatādibhiḥ |
ṣoḍaśārṇejaganmāturvāṃchitārthaphalaprade || 20 ||

hṛtsthānpūrayamedevikāmānkāmeśvarīśvarī |
anenaprārthayeddevipaścāddamanamīśvarī || 21 ||

varmāvaguṃṭhitaṃkuryādastreṇāpicarakṣitam |
tatojāgaraṇaṃkuryātsadyaścejjāgaronahi || 22 ||

athaprātasamutthāyakuryādvainityapūjanam |
tatonaimittikaṃkuryāddamanenasupūjayet || 23 ||

tenaivasahitāṃpūjāṃmadhyamaṃpuṣpamiśritam |
manoharaṃcavidhivatkṛtvānaivedyamuttamam || 24 ||

sakarpūraṃcatāṃvūlaṃdadyātsaṃprārthayettataḥ |
samastacakracakreśisarvavidyāśarīriṇi || 25 ||

vedamātarmamaitaṃtubhavatviṣṭaṃtavājñayā |
tataḥsvagurumabhyarcyapuṣpabhūṣāṃbarādibhiḥ || 26 ||

datvādamanakaṃtasmainamaskṛtyaprasādhyaca |
jalakeliṃtataḥkuryātśākaṃsamayibhiḥsukham || 27 ||

annadānaṃprakurvītarasaiḥṣaḍbhiḥsamanvitam evaṃyaḥkurutevidvāndamanāropaṇakramaṃ tasyasāṃvatsarīpūjāśrīvidyādhiṣṭitābhavet || 28 ||

itiśrīdakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitāyāṃdamanakāropaṇaṃnaimittikapūjāvidhānaṃnāmatrayastriṃśatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ 33

||saṃpūrṇaiṣāṃdakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitā śubham jamvūmadhyeliptā1950caitre

Zur Ausgabe: Einführung und deutsche Übersetzung · Sanskrit IAST · Sanskrit Devanagari · Verse und Mantras

Klang, Betrachtung und Stille

Die Sanskritlektüre kann dazu anregen, bei einem vertrauten Namen oder einer verstandenen Aussage zu verweilen. Ihre Bedeutung erschließt sich im Zusammenhang des jeweiligen Abschnitts. Die deutsche Übersetzung und spirituelle Einordnung begleitet dieses Studium; die Versauswahl eröffnet einen Zugang über Atem, Hingabe und Erkenntnis.

Für die persönliche Besinnung kann auf das Lesen eine kurze Stille folgen: den natürlichen Atem wahrnehmen, der empfangenen Unterweisung dankbar gedenken und einen Gedanken im Herzen bewegen. So können Schriftstudium und Meditation einander vertiefen. Die besonderen Mantra- und Ritualverfahren behandelt die Samhita innerhalb der Beziehung zu Guru und Diksha.

Textgrundlage und Hinweise zur Übersetzung

Textgrundlage ist die diplomatische Transkription des Muktabodha Indological Research Institute, Katalog M00625, nach Manuskript 1633K des Dharmartha Trust am Raghunath-Tempel in Jammu. Verwendet werden die entsprechenden IAST- und Devanagari-Fassungen, Revisionsstand 29. November 2023. Die Transkription nennt Anirban Dash als Leiter der Texterfassung und 83 Manuskriptblätter. Die Angabe „saṃ 1950“ gehört zur Handschrift; sie wird hier weder ungeprüft in ein christliches Jahr umgerechnet noch als Entstehungsdatum des Werkes ausgegeben.

Die Vorlage reicht bis zum Schlussvermerk des 33. Patala, enthält jedoch 34 ausdrücklich mit Patala bezeichnete Abschlüsse. Die Nummern 19, 22 und 30 stehen jeweils zweimal; 23 und 24 fehlen als solche in den Kapitelkolophonen. Die Buchstaben a und b dienen ausschließlich der eindeutigen Orientierung in diesen Doppelzählungen. Die Bewusstseinslehre folgt auf den Nitya-Abschnitt und geht der erneut mit Vers 1 beginnenden Puja-Vorbereitung voran; beide stehen vor dem Schlussvermerk von Patala 25. Eine Gleichsetzung dieser Abschnitte mit rekonstruierten Patalas 23 und 24 wird nicht vorausgesetzt.

Verszählungen beginnen mehrfach innerhalb eines Patala neu, springen oder wiederholen sich. Überlieferte Zahlen, eingeklammerte Stellen und Unsicherheitszeichen bleiben erhalten. Blattmarkierungen und technische Dateiköpfe werden in der Lesefassung weggelassen; manuskriptbedingte Zeilenumbrüche innerhalb von Wörtern werden verbunden. An klar zweigliedrigen Texteinheiten dienen ergänzte Versstriche und Zeilenwechsel der Lesbarkeit. Unsicher segmentierbare längere Passagen bleiben ohne erfundene metrische Gliederung. Auffällige Lesungen werden nicht zu vermeintlich fehlerfreiem Sanskrit umgeschrieben. Es handelt sich nicht um eine neue kritische Edition.

Rechtehinweis: Muktabodha weist die E-Texte als Creative Commons BY-NC 4.0 aus. Herkunft und nichtkommerzielle Lizenzbedingungen sind bei einer Weiterverwendung zu berücksichtigen; diese Ausgabe erklärt die Vorlage nicht für gemeinfrei.

Quellen und weiterführende Lektüre

• Muktabodha Indological Research Institute: Dakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitā, M00625, diplomatische Transkription, Revision vom 29. November 2023.
• Handschrift 1633K. Nachweis der Handschrift; keine vollständige Neukollation dieser Ausgabe.
• Kama Kala Vilasa, Varivasyarahasya und Yogini Hridaya zur vergleichenden Beschäftigung mit Shri Vidya; diese Werke ersetzen nicht die eigene Textgrundlage der Dakshinamurti Samhita.

Siehe auch

• Dakshinamurti
• Sri Vidya
• Tripura Sundari
• Shri Yantra
• Ajapa Japa
• Soham
• Kama Kala Vilasa
• Varivasyarahasya
• Nitya Shodashikarnava
• Yogini Hridaya
• Vamakeshvara Tantra
• Kularnava Tantra
• Tripura Rahasya
• Lalita Sahasranama Stotram

Seminare

Kundalini Yoga

25.10.2026 - 30.10.2026 Kundalini Yoga Meditation Kursleiter Ausbildung

Kundalini Yoga Meditationen sind ein faszinierendes weites Gebiet, dessen Potential noch bei weitem nicht ausgeschöpft ist. Kundalini Meditationen kön…

Adishakti Stein, Viveka Wilde

30.10.2026 - 01.11.2026 Kundalini Yoga Mittelstufe

Intensives Kundalini Yoga Seminar zur Erweckung der inneren Kundalini Energie, Erweiterung des Bewusstseins und Entfaltung des vollen Potentials. Yoga A…

Arjuna Wingen

Meditation

18.10.2026 - 23.10.2026 Yoga und Meditation Intensiv-Praxis

Die Kernpraktiken des Yoga werden intensiv geübt: längere Meditation, ausgedehntes Mantra-Singen, Pranayama intensiv und meditative Yoga Asanas beflü…

Dana Oerding, Chamundi Wollweber

18.10.2026 - 23.10.2026 Shivalaya Meditationsretreat

Stille – Schweigen – Sein. In der Abgeschiedenheit des Shivalaya Retreatzentrums fühlst du dich dem Himmel ganz nah. Mit intensiver Meditations- un…

Swami Nirgunananda, Rukmini Keilbar

Indische Schriften

26.12.2026 - 02.01.2027 Indische Rituale Ausbildung

Du interessierst dich für indische Rituale? Du hast die einzigartige Gelegenheit, in dieser Rituale Ausbildung bei Yoga Vidya die kleine Puja, große P…

Sukadev Bretz, Shankari Winkelbauer

01.01.2027 - 10.01.2027 Yogalehrer Weiterbildung Intensiv A1 - Jnana Yoga und Vedanta

Kompakte, vielseitige Weiterbildung für Yogalehrer rund um Jnana Yoga und Vedanta.
Tauche tief ein ins Jnana Yoga und Vedanta, studiere die indischen S…

Vedamurti Dr Olaf Schönert

Mantras und Musik

18.10.2026 - 23.10.2026 Mantra Ferienwoche mit Gruppe Mudita

Eine Mantra Yoga Ferienwoche im schönen Allgäu zum Aufladen, Regenerieren und Verwöhnen mit der Gruppe Mudita. Das sind Menschen, die es ganz besonde…

Gruppe Mudita

23.10.2026 - 25.10.2026 Mantras & spirituelle Lieder auf Gitarre

Dieses Seminar ist für alle, die erste Erfahrung auf der Gitarre gemacht haben, und Spaß daran haben, zu Singen, zu musizieren, Neues zu lernen und zu…

Nancy Haywood